Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	aaron_n	authority_n	moses_n	128	3	7.6579	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42584	Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon.	Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12.	1676 (1676)	Wing G472; ESTC R17300	2,657,678	1,606

and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n reign_v without_o disturbance_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 5._o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n reign_v without_o disturbance_n but_o till_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a moses_n they_o make_v the_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n moses_n he_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o sin_n hence_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n herod_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 2.3_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n pride_n of_o life_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.2_o we_o find_v he_o pervert_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n act._n 17.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o so_o they_o think_v when_o that_o which_o be_v above_o be_v turn_v downward_o and_o that_o which_o be_v below_o turn_v upward_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o count_v the_o proud_a happy_a mal._n 3.15_o this_o be_v good_a news_n unto_o the_o humble_a when_o they_o see_v the_o fallow_a ground_n be_v break_v up_o we_o have_v bless_v the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o god_n hate_v now_o we_o see_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a and_o bless_v be_v the_o merciful_a this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o world_n demetrius_n act._n 19.23_o have_v go_v on_o quiet_o in_o his_o trade_n of_o goddess-making_a till_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v thrive_v otherwise_o by_o make_v medal_n and_o crucifix_n but_o this_o dangerous_a position_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o because_o that_o will_v not_o take_v with_o all_o but_o only_o with_o those_o who_o profit_n be_v concern_v therefore_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o general_a motive_n that_o will_v take_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o diana_n their_o great_a goddess_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v assure_o that_o when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n however_o they_o seem_v religious_a oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v now_o disturb_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o more_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o therefore_o such_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n be_v come_v their_o reign_a sin_n be_v disturb_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n magician_n of_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o observe_v 5._o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n i._n e._n causal_o he_o enstate_v they_o and_o they_o reign_v from_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o know_a knowledge_n as_o the_o chaldy_n turn_v piss_v against_o the_o wall_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o adam_n and_o that_o reign_v and_o that_o have_v its_o favourite_n among_o man_n if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n what_o ever_o his_o life_n be_v o_o than_o he_o be_v good_a he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o be_v orthodox_n a_o good_a christian_a the_o carnal_a mind_n cover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a man_n who_o be_v just_o censure_v they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o side_n bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v saul_n to_o the_o ziphites_n 1_o sam._n 23.21_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n abominable_a liar_n scoffer_n they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o principle_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o among_o those_o who_o will_v monopolise_v and_o impropriate_a religion_n unto_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v 6._o the_o difference_n of_o reign_n death_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n unto_o sin_n and_o sin_n obtain_v it_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o adam_n and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n will_v not_o last_v it_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n last_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n this_o kingdom_n have_v no_o bound_n or_o term_n or_o end_n of_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a repreh_n 1._o this_o may_v give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o proud_a fleshly_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n rom._n 8._o which_o put_v forth_o and_o set_v up_o itself_o and_o will_v glad_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o every_o man_n and_o over_o every_o man_n which_o because_o it_o be_v ugly_a and_o deform_a it_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n under_o which_o it_o lurk_v a_o visor_n of_o life_n but_o under_o it_o lie_v death_n hide_v a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o saul_n ambitious_a to_o reign_v though_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o persecute_v david_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v ever_o arrogate_a and_o assume_v to_o itself_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o live_n and_o because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n acheronta_fw-la movebit_fw-la he_o will_v raise_v up_o samuel_n which_o the_o witch_n call_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n 28.13_o i_o meddle_v not_o now_o with_o that_o controversy_n only_o i_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n the_o proud_a carnal_a mind_n ambitious_a of_o authority_n and_o rule_n though_o god_n be_v not_o with_o it_o it_o will_v raise_v god_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 5._o who_o do_v not_o easy_o discern_v this_o earthly_a mind_n through_o the_o mantle_n of_o hypocrisy_n what_o precedent_n have_v the_o earthly_a mind_n for_o this_o james_n and_o john_n will_v sit_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o luk._n 9.46_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a look_v what_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v you_o find_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o you_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n full_a when_o yet_o you_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a rev._n 3._o you_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o if_o make_a king_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o yet_o you_o never_o learn_v to_o obey_v you_o reign_v when_o yet_o you_o never_o suffer_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o without_o we_o for_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n be_v vers_n 9_o so_o 2_o cor._n 11.16_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v boast_v of_o their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n make_v apology_n for_o himself_o if_o he_o boast_v a_o little_a etc._n etc._n repreh_n 2._o this_o reprehend_v those_o who_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o other_o yet_o have_v not_o themselves_o get_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n who_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o can_v show_v any_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o themselves_o alas_o quis_fw-la custodiet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la custodes_fw-la who_o shall_v keep_v the_o keeper_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a life_n where_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o challenge_v such_o rule_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v and_o apply_v that_o unto_o these_o envy_v we_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n man_n claim_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v but_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n à_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la many_o expect_v the_o honour_n due_a and_o give_v

proportionable_a to_o this_o 1_o tim._n 3.13_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o have_v minister_v well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o these_o some_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o turn_v it_o help_n in_o government_n but_o help_v governor_n so_o that_o belove_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o that_o great_a measure_n as_o wisdom_n 7.27_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o true_a elder_n o_o no_o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o first_o elder_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o make_v use_n of_o what_o a_o great_a statesman_n speak_v concern_v office_n in_o the_o common-weal_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o place_n say_v he_o be_v not_o want_v but_o fit_a able_a and_o worthy_a man_n be_v want_v unto_o place_n will_v god_n all_o be_v able_a but_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o act._n 6.3_o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o much_o more_o the_o elder_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n able_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o able_a to_o recover_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.14_o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o elder_n be_v paul_n act._n 28.8_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o beal_v he_o wherever_o such_o a_o holy_a government_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n but_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o some_o and_o add_v other_o according_a to_o humane_a prudency_n though_o the_o best_a i_o dare_v not_o then_o say_v it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o humane_a ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o if_o ordain_v by_o the_o high_a power_n over_o we_o and_o it_o may_v stand_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o if_o we_o shall_v choose_v covetous_a proud_a broaster_n full_a of_o envy_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n such_o as_o tyrannize_v over_o weak_a conscience_n and_o judge_v chaste_a susanna_n to_o death_n such_o as_o these_o condemn_v our_o lord_n such_o a_o government_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la much_o less_o divino_fw-la yea_o such_o a_o government_n will_v be_v jure_fw-la diabolico_fw-la such_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o philistine_n dunkard_n midian_o man_n of_o false_a judgement_n egyptian_n sinful_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v now_o long_o since_o viz._n october_n 19_o 1645._o that_o i_o receive_v a_o vote_n from_o the_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n command_v a_o choice_n of_o rule_v elder_n to_o be_v make_v forthwith_o now_o because_o in_o a_o former_a direction_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o honourable_a court_n order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n respective_o shall_v preach_v before_o any_o such_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n i_o publish_v the_o vote_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o preach_v afternoon_n upon_o that_o subject_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n that_o i_o be_v upon_o a_o theme_n concern_v christ_n the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n mich._n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o otherwise_o now_o but_o that_o when_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o very_a same_o subject_n i_o be_o engage_v in_o a_o text_n as_o fit_a and_o proper_a as_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o reign_v of_o life_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o qualification_n of_o elder_n and_o their_o choice_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v elder_a as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o senex_n or_o senior_n the_o word_n answer_v to_o these_o in_o latin_a they_o all_o signify_v a_o old_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o natural_a age_n but_o because_o such_o as_o these_o have_v get_v experience_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v other_o such_o be_v the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a ruler_n in_o other_o kingdom_n as_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o age_n as_o with_o we_o major_a be_v major_a aetate_fw-la and_o dignitate_fw-la so_o alderman_n be_v from_o the_o saxon_a ealderman_n a_o elder_a or_o more_o age_a man_n and_o in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o other_o such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 50.7_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a numb_a 22.7_o but_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n as_o also_o the_o office_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o old_a but_o true_o the_o neglect_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v render_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n obscure_a unto_o we_o among_o they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o man_n over_o his_o wife_n he_o refer_v to_o gen._n 2._o and_o all_o this_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o speak_v of_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n refer_v to_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o inquire_v then_o into_o the_o beginning_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o elder_n exod._n 24.14_o but_o such_o as_o must_v refer_v their_o business_n to_o other_o numb_a 11._o moses_n complain_v of_o his_o burden_n the_o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o moses_n their_o qualification_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o they_o must_v be_v such_o not_o as_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n but_o such_o as_o moses_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o who_o be_v they_o only_o those_o who_o have_v number_v more_o year_n o_o no_o wisdom_n be_v old_a age_n 2._o another_o qualification_n be_v they_o must_v be_v like_a to_o moses_n in_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o other_o grace_n this_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o in_o vers_n 16._o on_o these_o the_o lord_n pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 17._o by_o these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o as_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v such_o a_o one_o you_o read_v describe_v tit._n 1.5_o 9_o if_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o preach_v and_o teach_v elder_n what_o place_n shall_v we_o find_v for_o roll_a elder_n true_o i_o know_v none_o except_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n such_o as_o these_o assemble_v together_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o turn_v it_o act._n 22.5_o now_o if_o by_o these_o we_o understand_v rule_v elder_n doubtless_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o most_o exact_a life_n i_o pray_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o titus_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o by_o these_o character_n be_v express_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v the_o ruler_n accomplish_v for_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o and_o household_n nothing_o be_v want_v and_o doubtless_o most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o govern_v he_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rule_v other_o otherwise_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o rule_v but_o man_n vain_a man_n shall_v rule_v yea_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o rule_v elder_a be_v a_o elder_a indeed_o i._n e._n not_o a_o novice_n but_o one_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o every_o believer_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o elder_n much_o more_o vers_n 13._o and_o therefore_o

to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meek_a spirit_n many_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o patience_n heb._n 13.7_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o leader_n and_o guide_n marg._n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o eunuch_n desire_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v except_o one_o lead_v i_o act._n 8._o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n who_o faith_n follow_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n such_o ruler_n such_o leader_n such_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n honour_n from_o god_n and_o honour_n from_o man_n dehort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v for_o why_o we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o true_a moses_n we_o have_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o assist_v and_o fortify_v we_o against_o it_o life_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o death_n death_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o the_o right_n belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 18.7_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n may_v be_v found_v in_o contrariis_fw-la aut_fw-la similibus_fw-la 1._o in_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o else_o 2._o in_o thing_n alike_o one_o to_o other_o hitherto_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o in_o thing_n contrary_a for_o as_o the_o first_o apostate_n adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n through_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o second_o righteous_a adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o shall_v now_o insist_v no_o long_o on_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v found_v on_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o other_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v found_v on_o thing_n alike_o one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o type_n be_v proper_o a_o mark_n make_v by_o strike_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v imprint_v into_o some_o hard_a matter_n as_o wood_n or_o stone_n by_o it_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n amos_n 5.26_o the_o image_n of_o something_o which_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o it_o as_o a_o shadow_n answer_v to_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pattern_n of_o something_o according_a to_o which_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o exod._n 25.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v and_o make_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n word_n for_o word_n see_v and_o make_v look_v first_o upon_o the_o pattern_n and_o then_o work_v according_a to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o write_v after_o a_o copy_n look_v on_o his_o copy_n and_o then_o write_v artifex_n facit_fw-la domum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o artisan_n make_v the_o house_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o both_o these_o way_n adam_n be_v a_o type_n though_o in_o a_o divers_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o something_o which_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o he_o and_o so_o adam_n answer_v to_o a_o image_n unto_o the_o idea_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o child_n beget_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v another_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o son_n he_o be_v luk._n 3._o ult_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o a_o type_n or_o image_n or_o figure_n in_o regard_n of_o somewhat_o that_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o afterward_o more_o especial_o wherein_o this_o type_n and_o the_o resemblance_n thereunto_o consist_v 1._o first_o then_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o every_o one_o who_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o expect_v he_o heb._n 9.28_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o god_n workmanship_n as_o in_o pourtray_v limn_v or_o draw_v a_o picture_n the_o more_o dark_a colour_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o the_o table_n the_o painter_n use_v first_o a_o coal_n and_o then_o more_o orient_a colour_n and_o general_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o thing_n afterward_o to_o be_v polish_v be_v of_o course_n material_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o method_n be_v he_o proceee_v ab_fw-la imperfectioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectiora_fw-la the_o more_o imperfect_a therefore_o must_v precede_v beside_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a seed_n some_o time_n there_o must_v be_v between_o the_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o observe_v 1._o man_n then_o according_a to_o his_o first_o draught_n be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v adam_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o another_o he_o be_v a_o type_n observe_v 2._o we_o see_v then_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o it_o type_n figure_n and_o allegory_n adam_n be_v here_o express_o call_v a_o type_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o book_n of_o canticle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o read_v among_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o essay_n out_o of_o gen._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n esay_n 51.13_o the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o vers_fw-la 16._o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o verse_n 2._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a jer._n 4.23_o verse_n 3._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n this_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o some_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n so_o dote_v upon_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o that_o so_o much_o only_o as_o serve_v to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o preconceive_a tenant_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o exprress_v itself_o as_o he_o please_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o they_o defame_v and_o reproach_v the_o minister_n and_o disparage_v his_o part_n and_o that_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o indeed_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v of_o they_o though_o he_o desire_v not_o they_o or_o any_o other_o commendation_n for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n commendation_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o pious_a the_o more_o learned_a the_o more_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o oppose_v unto_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n but_o as_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n moral_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o grace_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n in_o matth._n 13.11_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v adam_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v i_o understand_v not_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v already_o come_v nor_o only_a his_o general_a come_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o communia_fw-la negliguntur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la curant_fw-la id_fw-la omnes_fw-la

be_v to_o christ_n nam_fw-la cvi_fw-la facile_fw-la fuisset_fw-la lapides_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la alterius_fw-la confusionem_fw-la convertere_fw-la brug_n luc_n brug_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o can_v have_v do_v this_o miraculous_a effect_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v thou_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o please_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 3._o though_o hungry_a yet_o wary_a he_o be_v lest_o satan_n shall_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o meat_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o natural_a necessary_a and_o lawful_a concupiscence_n thereby_o to_o hurt_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o make_v not_o thy_o table_n a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o by_o intemperance_n by_o drunkenness_n by_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n 4._o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o to_o he_o have_v thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v not_o present_o to_o fly_v to_o humane_a help_n nor_o to_o destroy_v our_o nature_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o unlawful_a way_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n not_o to_o put_v god_n upon_o a_o miracle_n much_o less_o obey_v the_o tempter_n but_o to_o make_v that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v tempt_v a_o object_n of_o virtue_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thus_o do_v thy_o pittance_n of_o outward_a bread_n how_o little_a soever_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o inward_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o outward_a word_n whether_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 9.39_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o this_o word_n must_v be_v high_o esteem_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o law_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n this_o we_o must_v ruminate_v upon_o as_o the_o israelite_n call_v it_o man-hu_a that_o be_v what_o be_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v become_v man-hu_a i._n e._n a_o portion_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n exod._n 16.15_o the_o essential_a bread_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o it_o luke_n 24.36_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n psal_n 37.3_o by_o which_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v habak_v 2.4_o if_o thus_o we_o do_v wisdom_n shall_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o understanding_n ecclus._n 15.3_o and_o give_v we_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n to_o drink_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o wisdom_n 16.25_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nourish_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o must_v go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o like_a unto_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v the_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o must_v go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o mountain_n of_o essential_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n whence_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n as_o from_o mount_n gerizim_n the_o blessing_n be_v give_v hither_o resort_v unto_o he_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n deut._n 33.2_o 3._o and_o hitherto_o let_v we_o resort_v unto_o he_o i_o invite_v you_o not_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mountain_n of_o horrible_a terror_n and_o dread_a but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n whence_o the_o spiritual_a law_n go_v forth_o with_o all_o love_n gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a argument_n our_o lord_n now_o treat_v but_o of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v he_o any_o ordinary_a teacher_n but_o the_o great_a rabboni_n who_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o only_a master_n even_o christ_n o_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o condescent_n sit_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o heavenly_a lesson_n and_o as_o he_o imitate_v moses_n on_o the_o mount_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o follow_v david_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o psalm_n propound_v the_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n propound_v the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n whereat_o all_o aught_o to_o aim_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o end_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o end_n whereat_o all_o man_n aim_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o he_o natural_o desire_v it_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o we_o yea_o adam_n in_o paradise_n enjoy_v much_o happiness_n desire_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v every_o day_n sufficient_a evil_n for_o the_o day_n desire_v some_o refresh_n now_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o yet_o herein_o most_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n wherein_o that_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n consist_v now_o herein_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n see_v that_o he_o discover_v wherein_o the_o true_a bliss_n consist_v 1._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o 3._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n what_o a_o composition_n be_v this_o bliss_n and_o poverty_n poverty_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o can_v the_o poor_a than_o be_v bless_v before_o we_o proceed_v far_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o whether_o the_o poor_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a either_o 1._o who_o have_v few_o of_o those_o outward_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n call_v good_n or_o else_o 2._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a who_o be_v of_o a_o lowly_a mind_n some_o there_o be_v who_o conceive_v those_o here_o to_o be_v call_v bless_v who_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v do_v not_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v lowly_a without_o such_o addition_n make_v as_o here_o be_v so_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v here_o call_v those_o poor_a bless_a who_o abound_v not_o with_o outward_a wealth_n as_o v._o 4._o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a who_o mourn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n bring_v with_o it_o much_o encumbrance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n qui_fw-la habet_fw-la terras_fw-la habet_fw-la guerras_fw-la yea_o it_o prove_v too_o often_o a_o incentive_a and_o nurse_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a and_o st._n james_n cap._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o st._n luke_n 6.20_o relate_v our_o lord_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o poor_a without_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n may_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v luke_n 21.34_o but_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n distract_v the_o heart_n which_o our_o lord_n suppose_v when_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n luke_n 12.22_o and_o therefore_o agur_n pray_v against_o both_o extreme_n

9.11_o a_o destroyer_n and_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o and_o undeserved_o he_o do_v the_o destroyer_n work_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o power_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o destroyer_n this_o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v when_o he_o give_v that_o good_a counsel_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o subtle_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n and_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o seek_v and_o catch_v at_o occasion_n to_o hurt_v we_o so_o especial_o in_o our_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o our_o wrath_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n to_o set_v and_o go_v down_o in_o we_o than_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n arise_v invelop_v and_o cover_v the_o faithful_a soul_n and_o so_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o our_o lord_n here_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o undeserved_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n doubt_n whether_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n yea_o or_o no_o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 15._o note_v hence_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a circumcision_n passover_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n the_o spiritual_a law_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o it_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o wrath_n the_o spiritual_a law_n reform_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o consume_v the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 5.22_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o roman_n 7._o when_o now_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v forgetfulness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n then_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n have_v find_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v follow_v reformation_n josiah_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o love_n and_o this_o fire_n burn_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o when_o the_o true_a josiah_n or_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la obser_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n it_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n much_o more_o and_o great_a be_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o blood-guilty_a conscience_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2.37_o repreh_n 1_o and_o 2._o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 15.19_o consolation_n i_o have_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la exhort_v if_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n let_v we_o cease_v from_o wrath_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 15.19_o whether_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n yea_o or_o no_o belove_a this_o be_v no_o subtle_a contemplation_n or_o needless_a scholastic_a quere_z which_o may_v be_v determine_v either_o way_n without_o notable_a inconvenience_n no_o this_o quere_z be_v practical_a and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o some_o have_v reason_v thus_o in_o good_a earnest_n if_o the_o inward_a act_n be_v sin_n in_o god_n sight_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n add_v nothing_o hereunto_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v as_o guilty_a before_o god_n as_o he_o who_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o a_o false_a consequence_n for_o the_o outward_a act_n add_v much_o unto_o the_o inward_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v the_o first_o murder_n be_v examine_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 15._o 3._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n our_o lord_n raise_v three_o who_o be_v dead_a one_o in_o the_o house_n another_z in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o three_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o man_n dead_a in_o the_o house_n anger_n in_o the_o heart_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o when_o wrath_n break_v out_o of_o door_n in_o evil_a word_n in_o reproachful_a language_n against_o a_o brother_n now_o what_o be_v racha_n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reproachful_a word_n as_o when_o a_o man_n conceive_v himself_o slight_v and_o out_o of_o contempt_n he_o say_v racha_n i._n e._n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la thou_o as_o if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o thou_o so_o chrysostom_n but_o although_o thou_o may_v be_v use_v contemptuous_o yet_o racha_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n st._n augustine_n and_o st._n anselm_n and_o all_o who_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o racha_n be_v a_o interjection_n of_o indignation_n but_o indeed_o it_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n st._n hierom_n come_v near_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o racha_n be_v all_o one_o with_o sine_fw-la cerebro_fw-la &_o inanis_fw-la void_a of_o wit_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o sense_n answer_v the_o word_n full_o racha_n be_v a_o reproachful_a word_n yet_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o spit_v upon_o or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v idle_a vain_a empty_a if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a it_o impli_v not_o only_a wrath_n but_o pride_n also_o and_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o who_o a_o man_n say_v racha_n as_o by_o spit_v much_o more_o by_o spit_v upon_o he_o num._n 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n etc._n etc._n job_n 30.10_o they_o abhor_v i_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o spit_v in_o my_o face_n esay_n 50.6_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o other_o original_a it_o imply_v contempt_n also_o of_o he_o who_o a_o man_n call_v racha_n as_o when_o we_o will_v signify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a fellow_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v vane_n ligur_n and_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a man_n judg._n 9.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a person_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n unstable_a rash_a hardy_a fit_a for_o the_o enterprise_n of_o any_o desperate_a design_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n forbid_v we_o to_o say_v to_o our_o brother_n racha_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o forbid_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n 2._o wrath_n itself_o proceed_v from_o slight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contempt_n provoke_v man_n to_o wrath_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o that_o high_a opinion_n of_o worth_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v undervalue_v by_o other_o they_o then_o wax_v angry_a and_o break_v forth_o into_o contemptuous_a language_n so_o that_o reproachful_a speech_n proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o wrath_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n against_o which_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o meekness_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o pride_n and_o wrath_n which_o common_o go_v together_o they_o render_v we_o most_o unlike_a unto_o he_o who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v for_o pride_n and_o proud_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n be_v opposite_a unto_o humility_n and_o wrath_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n put_v both_o together_o prov._n 21.24_o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n who_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n or_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o wrath_n margin_n object_n but_o may_v i_o not_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a see_v note_n on_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o 2._o obser_n 1._o how_o tender_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o people_n reputation_n and_o

29.22_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n with_o vers_n 35.36_o as_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o mar._n 4.11_o that_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 4.11_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o can_v otherwise_o be_v speak_v than_o by_o such_o expression_n spiritualia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la they_o have_v no_o proper_a name_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o now_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o thereby_o to_o his_o fancy_n and_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dyonisius_n areopag_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v unnurtured_a and_o undisciple_v and_o without_o the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n open_v his_o mystery_n mar._n 4._o unto_o who_o the_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.6_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 4.11_o howbeit_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v use_v of_o parabolical_a speech_n take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o multitude_n already_o know_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o they_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_o know_v to_o the_o multitude_n without_o a_o parable_n which_o represent_v some_o thing_n know_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v by_o solomon_n among_o proverb_n eloquent_a speech_n word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o dark_a say_n prov._n 1.6_o now_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o convey_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o such_o speech_n a_o outward_a letter_n and_o a_o inward_a spirit_n a_o type_n and_o something_o typify_v by_o it_o somewhat_o say_v and_o some_o other_o thing_n understand_v this_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o convey_v some_o hide_a wisdom_n unto_o man_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v esteem_v most_o convenient_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o philosopher_n especial_o pythagoras_n who_o know_v much_o of_o moses_n writing_n teach_v philosophy_n by_o allegory_n riddle_n and_o enigmatical_a speech_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v these_o parable_n obser_n note_v hence_o the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o stoop_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o teach_v they_o he_o heal_v they_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a mar._n 10.46_o blind_a bartimeus_n beg_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n a_o multitude_n of_o impotent_a ●olk_n joh._n 5.3_o his_o business_n lie_v among_o such_o as_o these_o how_o may_v this_o shame_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n the_o pretend_a religious_a one_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o multitude_n alto_fw-mi supercilio_fw-la with_o a_o scornful_a eye_n and_o call_v they_o populus_fw-la terrae_fw-la joh._n 7.49_o yet_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n to_o gather_v disciple_n church_n to_o themselves_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a locutius_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n until_o they_o have_v build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o outward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o speak_v unto_o we_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n until_o he_o obtain_v a_o inward_a form_n in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o until_o we_o become_v his_o temple_n and_o dwell_a place_n until_o we_o be_v mould_v into_o his_o nature_n rom._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o it_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o oracle_n kynath_n sepher_n be_v afterward_o call_v debir_n obser_n 2._o note_v the_o gracious_a condescension_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o obser_n 3._o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n minister_n christ_n himself_o he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o so_o ought_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v such_o even_o by_o parable_n type_n figure_n mystical_a speech_n exhort_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o speak_v as_o no_o man_n speak_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o the_o multitude_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v object_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o hear_v these_o parable_n if_o i_o understand_v they_o not_o answ_n get_v into_o the_o house_n there_o he_o open_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13.36_o it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v his_o parable_n object_n where_o be_v his_o house_n answ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 2_o joh._n 1_o come_v and_o see_v 1._o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n they_o be_v his_o house_n heb._n 3_o who_o house_n be_v you_o and_o can_v we_o come_v into_o that_o house_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o crowd_n i_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o look_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v come_v and_o see_v be_v it_o not_o speak_v unto_o john_n disciple_n joh._n 1.37_o 38_o 39_o and_o who_o be_v john_n disciple_n but_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n unto_o these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v come_v and_o see_v unto_o these_o he_o teach_v self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o these_o he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n unto_o these_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o parable_n and_o mystical_a say_n and_o according_a as_o his_o disciple_n make_v proficiency_n in_o the_o less_o sort_n of_o parable_n he_o reveal_v great_a unto_o they_o till_o he_o make_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o read_v of_o a_o parable_n which_o our_o lord_n propound_v unto_o the_o multitude_n joh._n 6.32.3_o 4._o 52_o 53._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n obser_n 1._o hence_o we_o perceive_v the_o small_a scantling_n and_o little_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o multitude_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o and_o not_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n exhort_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n household_n in_o the_o house_n he_o reveal_v all_o his_o mystery_n of_o which_o peter_n 2_o epist_n 1.11_o hereby_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o sign_n of_o be_v within_o the_o house_n can_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o those_o of_o his_o household_n without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o character_n mode_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o lord_n speak_v nothing_o in_o proper_a language_n but_o all_o in_o metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a term_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o admix_v something_o parabolical_a doubt_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a conclusion_n answ_n see_v the_o note_n on_o mar._n 4.11_o the_o prophet_n asaph_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 78.2_o whereof_o the_o title_n be_v maskil_n of_o asaph_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o asaph_n who_o be_v here_o call_v a_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v 1._o what_o a_o prophet_n be_v 2._o who_o asaph_n be_v and_o whether_o asaph_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o no_o and_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o mouth_n in_o parable_n 1._o what_o a_o prophet_n be_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o asaph_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o phrase_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v diverse_o use_v more_o special_o it_o signify_v 1._o a_o

preparation_n to_o receive_v some_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o 2._o to_o give_v some_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o man_n 1._o to_o receive_v some_o thing_n from_o god_n according_a to_o god_n command_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.10_o psal_n 119.131_o 2._o to_o give_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o praise_v psal_n 51.15_o which_o yet_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n open_v his_o lip_n o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n also_o to_o the_o impart_v of_o some_o thing_n unto_o man_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n as_o divine_a doctrine_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 5.2_o reas_n why_o the_o prophet_n asaph_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.1_o 1._o observe_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n prophet_n see_v note_n as_o above_o 2._o the_o constant_a course_n of_o divine_a providence_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o they_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o a_o stand_a priesthood_n may_v yet_o need_v extraordinary_a prophet_n ibidem_fw-la 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v undoubted_o that_o that_o large_a psalm_n 78._o be_v parabolical_a and_o full_a of_o parable_n and_o hide_a say_n the_o prophet_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o parabolical_a we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a which_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o until_o very_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o argument_n god_n marvellous_a work_n in_o egypt_n be_v spiritualise_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n his_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o stait_v of_o sin_n mich._n 7._o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o 19_o st._n paul_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o show_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o which_o chapter_n as_o also_o in_o heb._n 9_o and_o 10_o and_o 11._o he_o open_v many_o other_o of_o these_o parable_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o omne_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o understanding_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n which_o contain_v above_o 400_o year_n be_v not_o only_o literal_a but_o also_o spiritual_a mystical_a parabolical_a how_o do_v that_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n for_o attention_n hear_v my_o law_n o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n repreh_n the_o prophet_n here_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n yet_o if_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a psalm_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o exod._n numb_a deut._n joshua_n judge_n 1_o sam._n 2_o sam._n all_o which_o though_o to_o the_o literal_a understanding_n it_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a history_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v it_o all_o a_o parable_n and_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v it_o he_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n which_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o of_o those_o story_n expound_v and_o open_v according_a to_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n as_o they_o say_v of_o ezechiel_n ezech._n 20.49_o but_o true_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v they_o be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o the_o house_n the_o cynic_n when_o the_o scholar_n commit_v a_o fault_n he_o strike_v his_o master_n because_o he_o teach_v he_o no_o better_o and_o indeed_o they_o very_o well_o deserve_v it_o who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o dry_a letter_n and_o outside_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o party_n entire_a to_o themselves_o they_o warn_v their_o credulous_a follower_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hear_v those_o who_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o for_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n learn_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o who_o see_v not_o how_o these_o ignorant_a zelotical_a man_n set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n how_o dare_v they_o thus_o smite_v the_o truth_n itself_o upon_o the_o mouth_n because_o he_o here_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o they_o mysticé_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n propound_v unto_o we_o in_o asaph_n whence_o joseph_n the_o perfect_a one_o have_v his_o name_n he_o it_o be_v who_o speak_v here_o as_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o main_a although_o in_o some_o circumstance_n they_o differ_v for_o who_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v thus_o with_o authority_n call_v for_o audience_n hear_v my_o law_n who_o but_o he_o can_v call_v the_o law_n he_o who_o can_v summon_v and_o call_v the_o people_n his_o my_o people_n but_o he_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o yea_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o text_n impart_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o parable_n fulfil_v what_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o act._n 3._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n reason_n beside_o what_o former_o deliver_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o best_o to_o move_v they_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v most_o probable_o move_v the_o argument_n à_fw-la pari_fw-la as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o our_o art_n of_o reason_v for_o so_o our_o god_n in_o deal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o some_o one_o or_o few_o ut_fw-la poena_fw-la ad_fw-la paucos_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la veniat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v à_fw-la pari_fw-la what_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la wherewith_o god_n be_v delight_v as_o i_o have_v show_v large_o in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a man_n nature_n be_v apt_a to_o apply_v in_o special_a therefore_o jer._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o 44.2_o ezec._n 23.11_o dan._n 5.22_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o consider_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quid_fw-la praestat_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o sinful_a people_n with_o argument_n à_fw-la pari_fw-la all_o parable_n be_v such_o whether_o express_v in_o word_n or_o work_n as_o ezec._n 12.9_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o household_n stuff_n see_v note_n on_o marc._n 4.11_o obser_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v parabolical_a and_o mystical_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13.11_o obser_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o some_o man_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v see_v as_o above_o mat._n 13.11_o obser_n 3._o note_v hence_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o difference_n heretofore_o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la obser_n 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v primary_o and_o principal_o intend_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o else_o but_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 1._o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o and_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n truth_n answer_v to_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n joh._n 14._o and_o so_o understand_v esay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i._n e._n veritas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o truth_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o speak_v hence_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o falsehood_n and_o what_o be_v false_a but_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o true_a dan._n 11._o joh._n 15.1_o hebr._n 8.2_o

person_n of_o elias_n whence_o mal._n 4.5_o the_o lxx_o add_v tisbite_n i_o know_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v because_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o elias_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n because_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n such_o aught_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n to_o be_v whence_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o man_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n himself_o reason_n why_o must_v elias_n come_v first_o i._n e._n before_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o there_o be_v necessity_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n much_o more_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n need_v of_o such_o a_o forerunner_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o if_o that_o handful_n in_o judea_n have_v need_v of_o a_o elias_n how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v ecclus._n 48.10_o yea_o how_o much_o more_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n for_o whereas_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v either_o 1._o general_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o rev._n 1_o or_o 2._o more_o particular_a when_o he_o appear_v unto_o every_o believe_a soul_n which_o wait_v for_o he_o tit._n 2.13_o as_o a_o forerunner_n be_v needful_a general_o so_o likewise_o particular_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n obser_n person_n and_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v in_o their_o respective_a time_n have_v and_o yet_o may_v and_o shall_v return_v in_o their_o due_a appoint_a time_n i_o say_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o personality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o shall_v return_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o most_o accomplish_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o divine_a employment_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o may_v return_v thus_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o zeal_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o read_v of_o in_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 21._o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n appear_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o our_o lord_n call_v elias_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o in_o his_o first_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n elias_n also_o must_v appear_v and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n thus_o beside_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o and_o beside_o david_n in_o his_o story_n we_o read_v of_o david_n promise_v oft_o in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o elias_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o change_n wherein_o be_v employ_v a_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o change_n must_v be_v make_v and_o a_o good_a state_n of_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v 1._o the_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o a_o change_n must_v be_v make_v suppose_v a_o former_a good_a condition_n of_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n comprehend_v the_o object_n of_o elias_n office_n and_o his_o employment_n about_o that_o object_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v 1._o propose_v the_o 2._o suppose_a be_v 1._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n 2._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v propound_v be_v elias_n must_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o state_n 1._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n such_o their_o creator_n make_v they_o gen._n 1.31_o ecclus._n 39.16_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o good_a no_o evil_a of_o corruption_n in_o they_o wisd_v 1._o but_o good_a entire_a perfect_a irreprehensible_a all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o gubernation_n or_o government_n these_o be_v all_o good_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n obser_n learn_v o_o man_n what_o thy_o first_o condition_n be_v oneness_n and_o sameness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o hos_n 8.12_o 1._o this_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v a_o due_a conformity_n unto_o his_o will_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o due_a performance_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o every_o man_n self_n sobriety_n temperance_n and_o continency_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2._o be_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v they_o so_o among_o we_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o honest_a man_n will_v say_v so_o but_o if_o he_o look_v impartial_o upon_o the_o present_a evil_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v report_v that_o in_o the_o general_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a case_n thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o that_o through_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v become_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o see_v note_n as_o before_o in_o hos_n 8.12_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o for_o when_o man_n that_o vinculum_fw-la vniversi_fw-la that_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o world_n that_o compendium_n creaturarum_fw-la that_o sum_n and_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o bind_a cord_n which_o make_v the_o harmony_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o that_o be_v loose_a and_o break_v it_o can_v be_v but_o all_o must_v fall_v asunder_o into_o discord_n and_o disorder_n obser_n 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o manifold_a law_n see_v note_n in_o hos_n 8.12_o hence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o elias_n restauration_n his_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o come_v we_o 2._o to_o the_o work_n propose_v 1._o elias_n must_v rectify_v the_o depravation_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o do_v this_o elias_n must_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o elias_n be_v in_o his_o history_n 1_o king_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o he_o ecclus._n 48.1_o then_o arise_v elias_n the_o prophet_n as_o fire_n and_o his_o word_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rectify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o old_a elias_n over_o again_o and_o since_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o wash_v away_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n this_o elias_n must_v fire_v they_o out_o of_o israel_n for_o whereas_o baal_n priest_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n must_v remain_v unconsume_v elias_n pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o that_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n patience_n even_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yea_o it_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n all_o the_o transitory_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n it_o consume_v the_o stone_n even_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dust_n the_o know_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o serpent_n food_n he_o must_v destroy_v that_o paint_a jezebel_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ahab_n put_v naboth_n to_o death_n and_o do_v not_o jezebel_n yet_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n rev._n 2.22_o that_o earthly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o governor_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o time_n put_v naboth_n to_o death_n by_o false_a witness_n what_o be_v naboth_n but_o the_o true_a pprophecy_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o thus_o

inference_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v from_o thence_o all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n expound_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o scribe_n sit_v in_o this_o chair_n a_o scribe_n be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n ecclus._n 38.25_o such_o a_o one_o be_v seraiah_n 2_o sam._n 8.17_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v see_v ezra_n 7.12_o thus_o what_o we_o read_v in_o esay_n 3.2_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o scribe_n esay_n 9.15_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraph._n the_o scribe_n that_o teach_v lie_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphr_n it_o be_v among_o the_o scribe_n so_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n signify_v oftentimes_o no_o more_o than_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o scribe_n here_o a_o teacher_n who_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawyer_n josephus_n call_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o a_o scribe_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o moses_n law_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v a_o pharisee_n a_o pharisee_n have_v his_o name_n say_v some_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expound_v because_o they_o be_v expositor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la rather_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v as_o import_v such_o a_o one_o as_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sanctity_n so_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o separate_v himself_o from_o outward_a pollution_n and_o all_o common_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pharisee_n think_v and_o call_v all_o man_n but_o themselves_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n joh._n 1.19_o with_o 24._o reason_n who_o put_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o moses_n chair_n who_o bid_v they_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o sure_o not_o god_n he_o appoint_v moses_n chair_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o fit_v in_o and_o he_o install_v they_o in_o it_o and_o he_o ordain_v that_o every_o seven_o year_n the_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o law_n deut._n 31.10_o 11._o and_o according_o jehosaphat_n send_v priest_n the_o lord_n direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o seek_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o scribe_n who_o first_o office_n be_v to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o lest_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o writing_n or_o transcribe_v of_o it_o shall_v creep_v in_o say_v gemel_fw-la these_o undertake_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o interpret_v the_o law_n the_o forename_a author_n say_v they_o explain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o act._n 13.15.15.2_o who_o afterward_o undertake_v the_o expound_v of_o it_o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a church_n lector_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v authority_n only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v all_o their_o business_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o we_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o these_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o successor_n unto_o those_o num._n 11._o who_o moses_n appoint_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o those_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n and_o intruder_n into_o moses_n chair_n and_o get_v power_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n whatever_o power_n the_o scribe_n have_v to_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pharisee_n have_v none_o but_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o hypocritical_a sect_n who_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o outward_a form_n and_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o first_o time_n we_o read_v of_o they_o be_v matth._n 3.7_o where_o john_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n note_v hence_o that_o ancient_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o teacher_n sit_v when_o they_o teach_v some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v the_o law_n stand_v which_o be_v only_o true_a of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v he_o who_o teach_v sit_v down_o this_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o that_o best_a of_o teacher_n the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o only_a master_n luk._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o matth._n 5.1_o and_o 13.1_o 2._o and_o 24.3_o and_o 26.55_o the_o auditor_n stand_v as_o nehemiah_n 8.4_o 5._o whence_o auditory_n be_v call_v sometime_o stationes_n the_o danger_n be_v then_o less_o for_o the_o people_n sleep_v to_o which_o a_o sit_a posture_n dispose_v too_o many_o while_o the_o teacher_n be_v to_o hear_v like_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n ezek._n 33.2_o fit_a to_o lull_v they_o asleep_o not_o that_o one_o posture_n or_o other_o be_v more_o or_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o while_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o warfare_n stand_v be_v more_o agreeable_a whence_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v militare_fw-la militiam_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o thence_o be_v that_o phrase_n statio_fw-la militaris_fw-la psal_n 134._o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.11_o 14._o repreh_n those_o who_o take_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o ease_n in_o it_o and_o enjoy_v honour_n moses_n sit_v in_o no_o such_o chair_n exod._n 18.13_o he_o wear_v out_o himself_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n numb_a 11.11_o he_o complain_v why_o have_v thou_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v to_o moses_n a_o burden_n esay_n 22.22_o 23._o the_o key_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n be_v the_o key_n of_o david_n so_o heavy_a that_o it_o must_v be_v bear_v upon_o one_o shoulder_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a burden_n to_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o his_o name_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n esay_n 9.6_o have_v this_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v high_a from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o than_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o be_v they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o true_a governor_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o shoulder_n such_o as_o be_v strong_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o who_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n our_o lord_n direct_v this_o precept_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 1._o to_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o christ_n school_n but_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 2._o he_o direct_v his_o precept_n unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o compulsion_n of_o it_o but_o under_o grace_n yet_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o rom._n 8.3_o 2._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v two_o very_a large_a word_n and_o since_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o so_o infer_v answerable_a observation_n and_o obedience_n in_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o have_v their_o due_a limitation_n for_o otherwise_o since_o our_o lord_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o may_v be_v think_v here_o to_o justify_v they_o these_o large_a

word_n receive_v their_o restriction_n from_o those_o immediate_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o teach_v both_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n must_v observe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o both_o v._o 1._o the_o word_n render_v to_o observe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v in_o that_o habit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apotheca_fw-la the_o treasury_n of_o practicable_a principle_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n very_o often_o enjoin_v both_o these_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v we_o be_v opere_fw-la adimplere_fw-la to_o accomplish_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n see_v note_n on_o james_n 1.22_o to_o bid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v as_o dico_fw-la i._n e._n jubeo_fw-la doubt_n must_v we_o then_o hear_v all_o indifferent_o who_o ever_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n whether_o they_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o such_o or_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o man_n or_o else_o be_v send_v by_o god_n some_o there_o be_v that_o infer_v so_o much_o from_o our_o saviour_n word_n here_o no_o doubt_v we_o ought_v to_o hear_v or_o may_v hear_v all_o teacher_n not_o that_o all_o or_o any_o aught_o to_o impose_v their_o own_o dictate_v and_o opinion_n upon_o we_o nor_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v upon_o trust_n all_o that_o fall_v from_o they_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n will_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 4._o observe_v 1._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n observe_v and_o do_v i._n e._n all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v observe_v and_o do_v for_o else_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n unto_o ourselves_o observe_v 2._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o not_o some_o part_n only_o see_v note_n as_o above_o observe_v 3._o religion_n be_v practical_a and_o consist_v in_o do_v ibidem_fw-la observe_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n of_o it_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o toad_n head_n observe_v 5._o good_a man_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n though_o give_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n though_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v wicked_a man_n our_o lord_n obey_v they_o as_o also_o herod_n and_o pilate_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o saviour_n of_o ruler_n esay_n nor_o do_v elkanah_n forsake_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o wicked_a man_n elkanah_n go_v up_o yearly_a to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o shilo_n and_o the_o son_n of_o ely_n hophni_n and_o phinees_n be_v there_o observe_v 6._o the_o teacher_n must_v speak_v with_o authority_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n 1.17_o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2.15_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o speak_v as_o no_o man_n speak_v who_o teach_v like_o he_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n matth._n 7.29_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o know_v in_o who_o name_n they_o come_v who_o word_n they_o speak_v who_o errand_n they_o bring_v herein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v want_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n vulg._n lat._n observe_v 7._o note_v here_o our_o flexibleness_n and_o inconstancy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n well_o know_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v rather_o the_o life_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n observe_v 8._o they_o who_o the_o lord_n authorise_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o say_v but_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o other_o but_o do_v it_o exemplary_o themselves_o they_o not_o only_o bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a to_o other_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v good_a man_n themselves_o for_o if_o a_o orator_n be_v well_o define_v that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la bone_fw-la dicendi_fw-la peritus_fw-la a_o good_a man_n and_o eloquent_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o christian_a orator_n to_o be_v so_o as_o st._n luke_n tell_v of_o barnabas_n that_o he_o teach_v act._n 11.24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v reveil_v in_o he_o gal._n 1.6_o those_o leper_n who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n or_o news_n to_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 7._o first_o store_v themselves_o with_o the_o good_n which_o the_o syrian_n leave_v and_o then_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o news_n at_o samaria_n thus_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v call_v leprosus_fw-la a_o leper_n esay_n 53.4_o st._n luke_n tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o narrative_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v and_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v a_o form_n or_o mould_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v rom._n 6.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o teacher_n to_o be_v see_v 1_o tim._n 1.16_o titus_n 2.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.5.3_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v any_o man_n vigorous_o and_o confident_o teach_v other_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o learned_a nor_o be_v learning_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o as_o much_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v for_o be_v there_o not_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o like_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o true_a piety_n and_o obedience_n have_v two_o enemy_n and_o opposite_n unto_o it_o one_o in_o part_n and_o that_o be_v hypocrisy_n which_o be_v opposite_a only_a to_o the_o inside_n of_o piety_n the_o other_o in_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v profaneness_n opposite_a to_o both_o the_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o it_o according_a to_o this_o division_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o person_n there_o be_v and_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v some_o good_a man_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o either_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a person_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a abel_n and_o after_o he_o seth_n the_o father_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n 11_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o flood_n we_o read_v of_o shem_n famous_a in_o his_o generation_n as_o seth_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n ecclus._n of_o shem_n come_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n heber_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n there_o be_v also_o ham_n and_o canaan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_v hypocritical_a generation_n and_o japhet_n the_o father_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o profane_a world_n and_o the_o like_a race_n of_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o posterity_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o there_o be_v 3_o notable_a sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n 1._o the_o esseni_n or_o hasadei_fw-la who_o be_v hold_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n 35._o who_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o v._o 19_o there_o be_v also_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o race_n of_o hypocritical_a man_n there_o be_v sadducee_n also_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n angel_n and_o spirit_n a_o profane_a sort_n of_o people_n herod_n and_o the_o herodian_o be_v of_o that_o sect._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v the_o like_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n among_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n among_o all_o man_n of_o diverse_a judgement_n who_o know_v no_o better_a than_o that_o wherein_o they_o walk_v and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o race_n

to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o this_o poverty_n be_v undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n may_v become_v rich_a rich_a towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o 2._o in_o name_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 5._o 3._o another_o parallel_n be_v in_o their_o death_n and_o life_n or_o resurrection_n for_o so_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v their_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o noah_n ark_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 6.14_o this_o ark_n therefore_o resemble_v a_o coffin_n shape_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n body_n lie_v flat_a upon_o his_o back_n ibidem_fw-la hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o parallel_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o noah_n have_v his_o day_n these_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_o propound_v as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v st._n luke_n explain_v they_o luk._n 17.26_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n apart_o 1._o noah_n have_v his_o day_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v his_o day_n or_o come_v 3._o those_o day_n be_v parallel_v 1._o noah_n have_v his_o day_n 1._o though_o he_o live_v 950_o year_n gen._n 9_o ult_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v but_o day_n 2._o the_o honour_n of_o noah_n he_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v 4._o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v parallel_v both_o the_o good_a day_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o household_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o household_n and_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o both_o in_o the_o wicked_a world_n 1._o the_o good_a day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o be_v parallel_n they_o have_v one_o father_n of_o light_n which_o make_v both_o but_o if_o we_o inquire_v whether_o of_o these_o day_n be_v better_a those_o of_o old_a noah_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a poet_n will_v tell_v we_o georg._n libr._n 2._o optima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dies_fw-la miseris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la aevi_fw-la prima_fw-la fugit_fw-la subeunt_fw-la morbi_fw-la tristisque_fw-la senectus_fw-la et_fw-la labour_n &_o durae_fw-la rapit_fw-la inclementia_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n to_o mortal_n be_v the_o best_a after_o come_v sickness_n toil_n care_n death_n at_o last_o thus_o he_o of_o the_o animal_n life_n wherein_o the_o first_o day_n be_v best_a the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o each_o man_n will_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o last_o day_n the_o worst_a sure_o no_o for_o they_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o live_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o wherein_o our_o god_n delight_n in_o we_o my_o delight_n say_v wisdom_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n but_o if_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o good_a day_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n whether_o be_v the_o better_a those_o of_o the_o old_a noah_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o of_o the_o new_a noah_n the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o these_o good_a day_n be_v the_o better_a some_o have_v conceive_v that_o the_o former_a day_n of_o old_a noah_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarck_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n have_v be_v the_o better_a according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a year_n but_o sure_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a according_a to_o our_o know_a rule_n in_o nature_n every_o perfect_a agent_n work_v more_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o sith_o therefore_o god_n who_o make_v the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o world_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a agent_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o work_n must_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a day_n better_a and_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o former_a although_o the_o vain_a man_n think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a solomon_n eccles_n 7.1_o say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a god_n put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o work_v his_o great_a work_n the_o spring_n and_o seedtime_n be_v pleasant_a and_o such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n when_o the_o divine_a seed_n be_v sow_o even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o put_v forth_o the_o blade_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n but_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n even_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n marc._n 4._o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n when_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n and_o elias_n the_o principal_a prophet_n appear_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n moses_n who_o represent_v the_o law_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o prophet_n disappear_v and_o christ_n remain_v alone_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v his_o come_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o mat._n 1_o and_o 2._o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o call_v his_o kingdom_n his_o day_n or_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n kingdom_n or_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o power_n 2._o in_o the_o explicate_v similitude_n we_o have_v these_o particular_a parallel_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v another_o flood_n of_o calamity_n a_o new_a deluge_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n esay_n 28._o a_o overflow_a scourge_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o judge_v all_o flesh_n esay_n 66.15_o 16._o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o ark_n prepare_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o household_n into_o which_o noah_n enter_v 2._o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ark_n of_o regeneration_n prepare_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a noah_n house_n luk._n 13._o into_o which_o christ_n lead_v his_o household_n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n 2._o and_o in_o these_o day_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o like_a unbelief_n and_o unregard_v a_o like_a security_n 4._o 1._o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a unlooked_a for_o surprisal_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o many_o ex_fw-la improviso_fw-la before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v premise_v somewhat_o in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o common_a light_n unto_o they_o all_o viz._n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o shall_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v but_o name_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritualise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o you_o read_v psal_n 104.24_o and_o 136.5_o 6._o which_o wisdom_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a gen._n 1._o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v import_v man_n unregenerate_a estate_n jer._n 4.22_o 23._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n gen._n 1._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o whence_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n

faithful_a man_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o what_o he_o call_v faith_n he_o present_o call_v christ_n so_o gal._n 3.23_o faith_n come_v v._o 24._o christ_n v._o 25._o i'faith_o v._o 26._o both_o together_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v believer_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o and_o 3.16_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o deut._n 4.6_o 7._o a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v be_v with_o jesus_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o every_o man_n will_v challenge_v this_o wisdom_n but_o the_o tessera_fw-la the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v jam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v from_o above_o pure_a peaceable_a etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o power_n against_o sin_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o faithful_a man_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n whence_o that_o be_v understand_v which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o and_o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n they_o overcome_v kingdom_n heb._n 11._o such_o be_v the_o centurion_n faith_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o go_v and_o we_o go_v and_o matth._n 8._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mar._n 9.24_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o upright_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a conversation_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v who_o take_v offence_n at_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o at_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o show_v reverence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o any_o one_o except_o and_o say_v why_o not_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o son_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o nor_o have_v the_o scripture_n enjoin_v any_o where_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n repreh_n who_o reject_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n 2._o who_o receive_v not_o nor_o own_o those_o who_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o receive_v we_o we_o injure_v no_o man_n if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v exhort_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o order_n thereto_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o we_o in_o gay_a clothing_n with_o a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n jam._n 2._o we_o set_v he_o in_o a_o good_a place_n where_o shall_v we_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v harbourless_o yet_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o 2._o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v his_o own_o by_o creation_n grace_n preservation_n covenant_n government_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o will_v we_o not_o allow_v he_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o pay_v dear_o for_o we_o no_o corruptibility_n but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o we_o profess_v it_o daily_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n 3._o consider_v our_o necessity_n the_o disjunction_n be_v dreadful_a mar._n 16._o either_o believe_v or_o be_v damn_v which_o withal_o will_v set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no._n the_o sign_n 1._o negarive_v see_v 2_o thess_n 3.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 3.9_o and_o 4.1_o 2._o positive_a col._n 2.5_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o not_o render_v rail_n for_o rail_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o 4.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o christian_n prove_v your_o own_o work_n the_o colossian_n have_v receive_v christ_n col._n 2.5_o st._n paul_n see_v and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 12.3_o as_o therefore_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o way_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n do_v we_o walk_v in_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o life_n do_v we_o live_v according_a as_o he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o christ_n be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o not_o render_n rail_n for_o rail_v but_o rather_o blessing_n michael_n dare_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o rail_a accusation_n if_o we_o rail_v be_v revile_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v christ_n who_o have_v they_o receive_v who_o be_v not_o revile_v yet_o revile_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o christ_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reviler_n a_o slanderer_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n than_o not_o belial_n if_o light_n than_o not_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o if_o proud_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n receive_v who_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a matth._n 11._o ambitious_a man_n have_v not_o receive_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o joh._n 5.44_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o mean_n be_v either_o remota_fw-la or_o proxima_fw-la remota_fw-la repentance_n according_a to_o st._n john_n doctrine_n repentance_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v senior_fw-la à_fw-la dextris_fw-la spirit_n terrae_fw-la chap._n 7._o for_o many_o take_v themselves_o for_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o johannite_v or_o disciple_n of_o john_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n what_o must_v we_o believe_v and_o receive_v john_n can_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v safe_o upon_o man_n but_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v esau_n and_o jim_n and_o zim_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o receive_v christ_n we_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o when_o we_o exhort_v to_o receive_v john_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14.31_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v st._n john_n before_o we_o receive_v christ_n appear_v undeniable_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n both_o by_o prediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o prediction_n be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v name_v only_o those_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o evangelist_n isa_n 40._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o vers_n 9_o o_o zion_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v you_o up_o behold_v your_o god_n behold_v your_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o before_o this_o promise_n the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o 40_o chapter_n be_v quote_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o mal._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n before_o this_o promise_n the_o

say_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v yet_o this_o blindness_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o act._n 28._o and_o then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o observe_v 2._o note_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o in_o these_o last_o day_n but_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n that_o prevail_v and_o be_v set_v up_o almost_o universal_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n man_n believe_v not_o i_o know_v well_o we_o all_o boast_v every_o one_o of_o his_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o james_n 2.21_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o where_o be_v that_o faith_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v luk._n 18._o man_n believe_v not_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n amos_n 9.8_o see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 1.7_o thus_o because_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n work_v his_o work_n he_o send_v the_o chaldean_n see_v this_o in_o some_o example_n covetousness_n prevail_v etc._n etc._n repreh_n the_o great_a unbelief_n in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n as_o he_o work_v a_o work_n of_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n so_o he_o work_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o day_n also_o and_o what_o be_v that_o work_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v joh._n 6.29_o this_o work_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o we_o 1_o thess_n 1.3_o your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n command_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o god_n give_v we_o the_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.25_o 2._o that_o the_o sin_n which_o intervene_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v do_v away_o or_o do_v away_o through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o exhort_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 2.1_o observe_v 4._o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a farewell_n among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a so_o in_o the_o latin_a vale_n i._n e._n proper_o be_v strong_a be_v valiant_a you_o believe_v through_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o remission_n the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vale_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n method_n 2._o pet._n 1._o you_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n exhort_v believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o antiochian_o who_o be_v they_o in_o their_o mystery_n who_o else_o but_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la currus_fw-la averse_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o chariot_n of_o war_n they_o be_v peaceable_a man_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n brethren_n abraham_n argument_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13._o act_n 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n some_o additional_a note_n on_o act_n 13.38_o 39_o with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o three_o volume_n in_o a_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o analysis_n see_v before_o and_o in_o zeph._n 1.10_o his_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o author_n of_o both_o mean_n of_o obtain_v both_o his_o application_n be_v 1._o instruction_n 2._o commination_n 1._o instruction_n that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ._n 2._o commination_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o axiom_n 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v publish_v by_o christ_n to_o believer_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 3._o every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o the_o commination_n with_o exhortation_n follow_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n lest_o upon_o our_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n that_o befall_v we_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o but_o how_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o i_o doubt_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o i_o shall_v therefore_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o handle_v the_o two_o former_a but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o commination_n and_o exhortation_n 3._o every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v 2._o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n 1._o vulg._n lat._n have_v remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 2._o interlin_n peccatis_fw-la 3._o english_a manuscript_n from_o all_o sin_n 4._o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_o read_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n all_o thing_n because_o hereby_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o whatever_o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v justify_v free_v and_o cleanse_v from_o see_v note_n on_o job_n 19.25_o but_o so_o that_o principal_o also_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o true_a evil_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o penal_a evil_n for_o so_o matth._n 1.21_o rom._n 6.7_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o distinction_n we_o read_v of_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n 1._o of_o the_o father_n by_o moses_n 2._o of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o consist_v in_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v weak_a hebr._n 7.19_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o 10.4_o impossible_a by_o it_o to_o do_v away_o sin_n reason_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n reason_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o observe_v 1._o a_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o unclean_a a_o unjust_a person_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o justifier_n and_o cleanser_n tit._n 1.15_o 16._o where_o defile_a unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a be_v all_o one_o quae_fw-la immergunt_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o perditionem_fw-la observe_v 2._o moses_n be_v common_o render_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n vide_fw-la onomasticon_fw-la exhort_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o 5.1.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.16_o for_o so_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o 3.2.24_o reason_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n there_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v moses_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n trust_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o do_v shall_v live_v the_o

righteousness_n of_o faith_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 8._o make_v all_o plain_a christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7.25_o to_o the_o uttermost_a object_n if_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v be_v justify_v then_o what_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n what_o need_v any_o obedience_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v true_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o stand_v firm_a with_o other_o know_v we_o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v obedience_n involve_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whence_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o isa_n 3.10_o add_v you_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o be_v set_v down_o the_o very_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n observe_v 1._o all_o who_o believe_v greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o particular_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o man_n so_o particular_a justification_n be_v promise_v unto_o every_o believer_n our_o translation_n here_o be_v plural_a all_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o greek_a be_v singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o who_o believe_v this_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n for_o whereas_o these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o distinction_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o believe_v imply_v faith_n require_v in_o every_o one_o and_o a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n make_v unto_o every_o man_n such_o untrue_a deal_n with_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n as_o hebr._n 2.9_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o another_o have_v it_o for_o all_o man_n so_o some_o of_o our_o latin_a translation_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la cunctis_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o we_o or_o any_o one_o urge_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n he_o die_v not_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la he_o die_v for_o all_o kind_n not_o for_o every_o man_n which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o observe_v 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o purge_n sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o 26.18_o observe_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.2_o observe_v 4._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.16_o observe_v 5._o every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 6._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n be_v universal_a to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v christ_n birth_n be_v joy_n to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.11_o marg._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jud._n vers_fw-la 3._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2.4_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o people_n so_o he_o die_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o every_o man_n hebr._n 2.9_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v who_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o observe_v 7._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n see_v note_n in_o joh._n 1.12_o observe_v 8._o faith_n in_o christ_n purge_v justifi_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mar._n 9.23_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o observe_v 9_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o cum_fw-la deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o observe_v 10._o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n cleanse_v purge_v from_o sin_n go_v together_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o observe_v 11._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v through_o he_o a_o real_a work_n in_o it_o observe_v 12._o what_o kind_n of_o people_n believer_n be_v they_o be_v a_o cleanse_a and_o purge_v people_n see_v note_n in_o hebr._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o death_n more_o than_o to_o christ_n death_n more_o to_o the_o unclean_a devil_n than_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o spirit_n repreh_n 2._o who_o fancy_n themselves_o justify_v when_o yet_o they_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n repreh_n 3._o who_o ascribe_v all_o the_o cleanse_n and_o justify_v of_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o age_n since_o and_o not_o to_o his_o work_n in_o we_o moses_n be_v allege_v by_o st._n paul_n deut._n 30._o in_o that_o very_a place_n mark_v what_o moses_n say_v no_o good_a make_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la no_o evil_a evil_a unless_o in_o we_o exhort_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o justifier_n and_o sanctifier_n doubt_n how_o can_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v already_o in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o can_v a_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o already_o he_o have_v he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o we_o for_o answer_v see_v note_n in_o jam._n 1.21_o the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o divine_a nature_n but_o thou_o require_v that_o first_o we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n that_o have_v receive_v these_o precious_a promise_n we_o shall_v purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thou_o offere_v faith_n unto_o we_o all_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o call_v we_o have_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o dead_a faith_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v purify_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v obedience_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o but_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v multiply_v against_o thou_o yet_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o mercy_n o_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o false_a hypocritical_a jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o take_v warning_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n set_a open_v the_o fountain_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o may_v purge_v out_o of_o we_o that_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o that_o live_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n may_v flow_v the_o river_n of_o live_v water_n amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v our_o general_a scope_n and_o aim_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n yesterday_o heb._n 13._o i_o e._n in_o all_o that_o tract_n of_o time_n before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v therefore_o find_v his_o eternal_a generation_n mich._n 5.1_o his_o go_n forth_o from_o everlasting_a and_o his_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.7_o that_o paradise_n of_o

be_v blind_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n joh._n 9.41_o but_o because_o nullis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la permittitur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la gerson_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v joh._n 3.19_o as_o concern_v what_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v according_a to_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v use_v i_o believe_v hardly_o any_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a thus_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v open_a unto_o every_o man_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o from_o hence_o may_v know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o although_o ignorance_n may_v in_o part_n excuse_n yet_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o mere_o and_o sole_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n one_o notable_a case_n be_v extant_a gen._n 20._o abimilech_n have_v use_v all_o moral_a diligence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n himself_o acknowledge_v maugre_o all_o this_o abraham_n must_v pray_v for_o abimilech_n otherwise_o he_o and_o all_o his_o must_v die_v luk._n 12.48_o he_o who_o know_v not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n why_o with_o any_o its_o presume_v he_o may_v have_v know_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o mercy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v sin_n the_o jew_n have_v by_o ignorance_n put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v for_o they_o act_v 3.17_o and_o though_o thereby_o they_o have_v fulfil_v what_o god_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n yet_o this_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o à_fw-la toto_fw-la they_o must_v repent_v vers_fw-la 19_o act_n 17.23_o 30._o observe_v 4._o this_o discover_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o natural_a father_n that_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n psal_n 103.13_o a_o natural_a father_n though_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nonage_n and_o infancy_n commit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o his_o child_n for_o a_o sin_n as_o exod._n 21.15_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o therefore_o a_o child_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n of_o age_n be_v angry_a shall_v smite_v or_o revile_v the_o father_n or_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la that_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o some_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o shine_v to_o some_o soon_o to_o other_o late_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o appear_v unto_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o what_o the_o child_n do_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n yet_o because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v teach_v he_o this_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o sin_n yea_o parent_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o in_o this_o they_o make_v sport_n with_o their_o child_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 2._o see_v the_o great_a indulgence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 12.31_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n forgive_v then_o verse_n 32._o follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o act_v 9.10_o 15._o ananias_n accuse_v he_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o go_v thy_o way_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o i_o act_n 22.18_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o and_o aggravate_v his_o own_o sin_n yet_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o seem_v to_o take_v offence_n that_o he_o trouble_v he_o with_o his_o confession_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v o_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o mercy_n one_o to_o another_o david_n great_a sin_n see_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n pardon_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n present_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o easy_o be_v the_o great_a god_n entreat_v to_o pardon_n though_o two_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o we_o make_v one_o another_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n isa_n 29.21_o yea_o whereas_o the_o lord_n easy_o pardon_v our_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n we_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o have_v patience_n towards_o our_o fellow-servant_n though_o he_o owe_v we_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n matth._n 18.23_o 30._o and_o so_o inexorable_a we_o be_v as_o if_o sin_n commit_v against_o we_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o exhortation_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n our_o ignorances_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o deal_v withal_o and_o one_o ready_a to_o forgive_v job_n 33.27_o 28_o 29._o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o ignorances_n numb_a 15._o he_o be_v that_o bullock_n that_o goat_n slay_v for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o let_v we_o confess_v with_o david_n psal_n 19.12_o o_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o ignorances_n o_o cleanse_v thou_o we_o from_o our_o secret_a sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o levit._fw-la 13.13_o repreh_n those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v extreme_a much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n job_n 24.13_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o yea_o if_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o glorifi_v not_o god_n as_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o who_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o sin_n against_o so_o great_a light_n sure_o such_o a_o servant_n as_o so_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o more_o note_n on_o rom_n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o prolepsis_n vers_fw-la 13._o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o may_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n here_o follow_v a_o epanalepsis_fw-la a_o result_a a_o resume_v and_o far_o declare_v of_o the_o argument_n contain_v verse_n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_n thus_o however_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o death_n which_o be_v by_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o ingress_n or_o usurpation_n of_o a_o tyrant_n with_o his_o way_n of_o entrance_n upon_o his_o tyranny_n by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o progress_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o duration_n and_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o tyrant_n death_n reign_v 2._o the_o subject_n over_o who_o in_o special_a he_o reign_v even_o over_o those_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o

meditate_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v thou_o love_v the_o law_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o but_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n mean_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a o_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.68_o this_o discover_v the_o false_a judgement_n of_o evil_n and_o lawless_a man_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o thing_n they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o of_o person_n some_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_z he_o pervert_v the_o people_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v esteem_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n prove_v and_o try_v be_v by_o a_o rule_n gal._n last_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z vii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a this_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a in_o themselves_o they_o contain_v these_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 1._o the_o law_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n but_o all_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n statute_n judgement_n commandment_n decree_n etc._n etc._n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whatever_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n and_o our_o apostle_n here_o render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n what_o ever_o that_o law_n in_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n letter_n 1._o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a isa_n 31.3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v sometime_o to_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a both_o as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o according_o asleep_o letter_n proportionable_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o spiritual_a law_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v namely_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v or_o give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o arise_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n heb._n 2._o so_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n become_v conformable_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a appear_v by_o manifold_a proof_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n so_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o judicial_a also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o part_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n too_o which_o in_o special_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v exod._n 32.15_o where_o we_o read_v the_o table_n be_v write_v on_o both_o their_o side_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v they_o write_v so_o be_v ezechiel_n roll_n write_v within_o and_o without_o ezech._n 2.10_o and_o st._n john_n book_n rev._n 5.1_o the_o outside_n be_v the_o letter_n the_o inside_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o david_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n psal_n 119.142_o for_o whereas_o the_o figurative_a righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o until_o their_o type_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o other_o law_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a be_v considerable_a 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 3._o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereat_o the_o law_n aim_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o and_o he_o write_v the_o law_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o moses_n ezod_n 31._o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n i._n e._n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o one_o evangelist_n interpret_v another_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.28_o with_o st._n luk._n 11.20_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n now_o since_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o himself_o that_o law_n of_o worship_v whereby_o the_o man_n worship_v his_o god_n must_v have_v some_o proportion_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v also_o spiritual_a this_o law_n therefore_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n the_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o law_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o and_o 3._o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n end_n in_o give_v his_o law_n for_o as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v otherwise_o live_v unto_o his_o god_n or_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o his_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v such_o a_o principle_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o the_o god_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o carnal_a sin_n so_o the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sin_n since_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o strong_a the_o good_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o since_o therefore_o many_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n for_o they_o since_o other_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v also_o for_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n sheba_n be_v in_o arabia_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v she_o come_v to_o solomon_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o her_o hard_a question_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n when_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o propound_v hard_a question_n in_o nature_n not_o as_o now_o when_o man_n meet_v they_o can_v part_v without_o tipple_a she_o propound_v her_o hard_a question_n see_v georg._n ven._n 230._o b._n 283._o a._n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o arise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a

law_n for_o they_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v agar_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n seir_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o edom_n a_o type_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o animalish_a or_o natural_a man_n which_o two_o be_v sometime_o confound_v and_o most_o what_o take_v promiscuous_o because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o due_a effect_n upon_o they_o neither_o indeed_o can_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o as_o swallow_n rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n seem_v to_o be_v tame_a because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v tame_v so_o do_v the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n with_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n seem_v so_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v poor_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o fiery_a law_n come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o true_a jew_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n deliver_v doubt_n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o imply_v power_n and_o strength_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o gal._n 4._o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o divers_a subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divers_a teacher_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v i_o lief_o to_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v late_o more_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o man_n unto_o which_o the_o law_n hold_v proportion_n for_o although_o our_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n make_v but_o two_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o too_o many_o divine_n have_v follow_v that_o tenant_n not_o consider_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o they_o weakling_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o it_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o rom._n 8._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o divers_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o divers_a part_n and_o receptivity_n in_o the_o man_n some_o earthly_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animalish_a and_o other_o spiritual_a of_o all_o these_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 33.2_o now_o according_a as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n be_v whether_o earthly_a natural_a or_o spiritual_a such_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o as_o aqua_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantùm_fw-la descendit_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v carnal_o as_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o flesh_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v natural_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o teach_v spiritual_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o story_n of_o gideon_n and_o as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n so_o be_v young_a man_n psal_n 127.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o prov._n 20.29_o 3._o when_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2.3_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o in_o who_o it_o have_v the_o due_a effect_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o spiritual_a man_n than_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 5.22_o itself_o be_v fiery_a deut._n 33.2_o and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o come_v his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o burn_a fire_n jer._n 20.9_o this_o be_v figure_v 2_o king_n 22._o by_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o law_n and_o josiah_n the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o king_n 23._o whence_o follow_v the_o great_a reformation_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n hilkiah_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o own_o spiritual_a people_n who_o live_v according_a to_o that_o supreme_a and_o high_a portion_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o when_o josiah_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n come_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o josiah_n signify_v needs_o must_v follow_v a_o notable_a reformation_n thus_o when_o our_o lord_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24.27_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o vers_n 27._o and_o when_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n act._n 2._o and_o kindle_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n what_o a_o reformation_n be_v then_o wrought_v the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o act._n 4.4_o five_o thousand_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o law_n work_v not_o as_o powerful_o in_o these_o day_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o these_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v earthly_a we_o be_v yet_o carnal_a we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n make_v we_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n few_o israelite_n the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o sinai_n and_o seir_n not_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o arrow_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o giant_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n 1._o see_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n it_o reach_v from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o outward_a to_o the_o inward_a from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n whence_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v within_o narrow_a limit_n yet_o so_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o action_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o every_o circumstance_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hebr._n 4.12_o see_v note_n on_o psal_n 94.12_o 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o rule_n well_o know_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o schoolman_n lex_fw-la cohibet_fw-la manum_fw-la tantum_fw-la the_o law_n restrain_v the_o hand_n only_o evangelium_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la the_o gospel_n both_o hand_n and_o mind_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o law_n so_o much_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o restrain_v the_o hand_n without_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n assist_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o so_o little_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o restrain_v the_o hand_n only_o but_o it_o restrain_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n also_o 3._o this_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a righteousness_n it_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o spirit_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v unmarried_a to_o this_o world_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o note_v hence_o also_o the_o defective_a righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o of_o our_o time_n which_o consist_v whole_o in_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a young_a man_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 19_o and_o mark_v 10._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 5._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o confine_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o letter_n only_o such_o as_o think_v if_o they_o perform_v a_o outward_a obedience_n thereunto_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a duty_n require_v out_o of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o

spiritual_a age_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n wisd_v 4._o such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n who_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n write_v on_o both_o their_o side_n exod._n 32.15_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o inward_a spirit_n in_o unity_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n numb_a 11.16_o where_o god_n say_v this_o to_o moses_n gather_v to_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o of_o the_o peole_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n and_o have_v live_v long_a in_o this_o outward_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o age_n the_o lord_n mean_v but_o say_v such_o as_o thou_o know_v these_o take_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o with_o thou_o whence_o they_o gather_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o moses_n in_o wisdom_n fear_v of_o god_n piety_n meekness_n of_o such_o as_o these_o consist_v the_o great_a synagogue_n they_o be_v priest_n levite_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o pious_a israelite_n unto_o these_o now_o apostatise_v and_o degenerate_a the_o prophet_n speak_v mich._n 3.1_o you_o head_n of_o jacob_n be_v it_o not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v judgement_n such_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n and_o levite_n mal._n 2.6_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v in_o levi's_fw-la mouth_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n such_o be_v david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 2.10_o libre_fw-la scriptus_fw-la intus_fw-la &_o foris_fw-la intus_fw-la per_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la foris_fw-la per_fw-la historiam_fw-la gregory_n the_o apostle_n they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o light_n be_v five_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16.17_o by_o this_o light_n spiritual_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o for_o whereas_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o man_n god_n have_v impart_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v now_o deprave_v by_o the_o apostasy_n from_o his_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a this_o shall_v be_v repair_v if_o the_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a law_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a gal._n 1.15_o 16._o they_o must_v first_o receive_v the_o immortal_a seed_n before_o they_o sow_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o propagate_v it_o by_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o 9.1_o the_o work_n he_o wrought_v in_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o he_o wrought_v it_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o equivocal_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v spiritual_a child_n must_v have_v receive_v spiritual_a seed_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o say_v paul_n observe_v 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o spiritual_a man_n know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a this_o point_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n they_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n for_o man_n differ_v not_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o dispute_v about_o idolatry_n and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n for_o idolater_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o charge_n mean_a time_n we_o know_v not_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o there_o be_v idol_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o dispute_v about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o work_n in_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n we_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o cease_v not_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v the_o true_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o as_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o about_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n great_a dispute_n observe_v 2._o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v thy_o testimony_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119.129_o they_o be_v wonderful_a now_o that_o be_v proper_o wonderful_a which_o be_v not_o know_v mirari_fw-la veteres_fw-la pro_fw-la nescire_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o read_v he_o pray_v often_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n o_o lord_n thy_o judgement_n and_o statute_n mirari_fw-la est_fw-la interdum_fw-la ignota_fw-la causa_fw-la scalig._n observe_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v mat._n 5.6_o where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o free_v the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o limit_v their_o obedience_n within_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v pharisaical_a man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n you_o read_v of_o mar._n 10.17_o this_o young_a man_n think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v obedience_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o know_v no_o better_o and_o perform_v that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o young_a and_o old_a of_o that_o pharisaical_a young_a man_n who_o come_v short_a of_o the_o letter_n in_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n have_v he_o not_o so_o do_v but_o have_v lie_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v add_v that_o our_o saviour_n love_v he_o for_o sure_o he_o love_v no_o iniquity_n psal_n 5._o yet_o how_o far_a short_a come_v this_o young_a man_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v say_v with_o one_o precept_n he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o sell_v whatever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o sanctification_n i._n e._n withdraw_a all_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o entire_o withal_o we_o be_v or_o have_v obedient_o unto_o our_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n run_v out_o after_o any_o creature_n we_o break_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o any_o creature_n without_o god_n there_o we_o have_v another_o god_n before_o he_o when_o we_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a we_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o we_o worship_v no_o outward_a idol_n when_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o profession_n yet_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o our_o god_n when_o we_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o depart_v not_o from_o envy_n malice_n or_o any_o iniquity_n we_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a though_o we_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o these_o inward_a violation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o outward_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o reprove_v presumptuous_a man_n sensual_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n levit._n 10.9.10_o 11._o after_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o special_a commandment_n drink_v not_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o spiritual_a receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o vain_o

prophet_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o herald_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n vers_n 1._o denounce_v judgement_n from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n against_o two_o kingdom_n israel_n vers_fw-la 1._o 13._o judah_n vers_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n grace_n towards_o his_o people_n i_o write_v 2._o the_o people_n gracelesness_n and_o ingratitude_n towards_o their_o god_n they_o account_v they_o a_o strange_a thing_n both_o which_o resolve_v into_o these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a thing_n or_o great_a multitude_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v write_v do_v write_v and_o will_v write_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o people_n account_v they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 1._o what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o god_n law_n be_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o only_a word_n in_o this_o point_n which_o want_v explication_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v great_a thing_n quantity_n be_v either_o continue_v according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a or_o discrete_a and_o divide_v according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a word_n signify_v both_o 1._o great_a as_o we_o have_v it_o great_a thing_n now_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a either_o in_o bulk_n or_o quantity_n quantitas_fw-la molis_fw-la or_o else_o in_o virtue_n and_o esteem_v answerable_a quantitas_fw-la virtutis_fw-la 2._o manifold_n as_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n and_o true_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o embrace_v one_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o may_v afford_v we_o these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o there_o be_v great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n or_o many_o part_n of_o god_n law_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v apart_o i_o shall_v then_o brief_o handle_v they_o both_o together_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n these_o great_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o david_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n 17.19_o which_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n as_o act._n 2.11_o wonderful_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 40.5_o and_o 78.4_o the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v he_o give_v a_o testimony_n and_o establish_v a_o law_n honorabilia_fw-la so_o vatablus_n amplitudines_fw-la so_o drusius_n excellent_a thing_n prov._n 8.6_o and_o 22.20_o such_o great_a such_o wonderful_a such_o honourable_a such_o noble_a such_o excellent_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n or_o many_o part_n of_o god_n law_n they_o who_o have_v accurate_o sum_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o write_a law_n divide_v they_o into_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a precept_n be_v two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o which_o the_o ancient_n find_v correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n body_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n so_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o perfect_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o change_v abraham_n name_n he_o command_v he_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a and_o then_o call_v he_o abraham_n which_o name_n contain_v the_o same_o number_n in_o it_o whence_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n gen._n 26.5_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ה_n ר_n ב_n א_n 40_o 5_o 200_o 2_o 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 248_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o negative_a precept_n be_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o nerve_n and_o ligature_n in_o the_o man_n body_n as_o the_o anatomist_n have_v observe_v by_o these_o be_v unite_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n which_o must_v be_v knit_v together_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o the_o sinew_n join_v the_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a body_n ezech._n 37_o 1-16_a obedience_n to_o these_o must_v be_v perpetual_a figure_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o of_o all_o these_o ten_o only_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o radical_a and_o principal_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o fit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o finger_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o work_n and_o hence_o all_o nation_n reckon_v by_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o the_o most_o determinate_a and_o full_a number_n and_o then_o begin_v again_o so_o great_a so_o many_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n but_o why_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o joint_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n and_o multitude_n of_o god_n law_n be_v considerable_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n his_o great_a and_o manifold_a misery_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n his_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n his_o manifold_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n man_n misery_n be_v great_a and_o manifold_a amos_n 5.12_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o mighty_a sin_n a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a fall_n he_o have_v get_v as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o affection_n to_o earthly_a from_o wisdom_n to_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o error_n yea_o his_o fall_n be_v manifold_a from_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n to_o obliquity_n and_o crookedness_n from_z one_o to_o many_o from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o creator_n be_v one_o only_o the_o creature_n many_o and_o manifold_a when_o therefore_o the_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n he_o seek_v and_o hunt_v for_o it_o among_o the_o many_o creature_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n his_o greatness_n yea_o infiniteness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o impart_v unto_o the_o fall_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23.23_o but_o shall_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o manifold_a grace_n and_o goodness_n proportion_n his_o help_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o man_n manifold_a sin_n and_o misery_n impart_v unto_o he_o a_o manifold_a law_n learn_v then_o o_o man_n what_o thy_o first_o condition_n be_v and_o what_o thy_o present_a condition_n be_v thy_o first_o condition_n be_v oneness_n and_o sameness_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o only_a god_n god_n make_v the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7.29_o man_n i._n e._n thou_o and_o he_o and_o i_o and_o every_o man_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o appellative_a and_o not_o proper_a god_n make_v every_o man_n upright_o in_o the_o first_o man._n the_o man_n have_v not_o but_o one_o mind_n one_o will_v one_o heart_n one_o spirit_n as_o one_o right_a line_n be_v conformable_a and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o man_n have_v one_o life_n with_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n this_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o man_n primitive_a estate_n as_o appear_v by_o every_o man_n doleful_a experience_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n for_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n many_o thought_n reason_n discourse_n question_n curiosity_n so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o rectitude_n he_o have_v but_o one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v himself_o cystern_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o life_n of_o god_n fall_v therefore_o the_o man_n be_v from_o his_o original_a rectitude_n to_o obliquity_n and_o crookedness_n and_o become_v averse_a from_o his_o god_n from_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n to_o multiplicity_n division_n partiality_n

our_o sorrow_n to_o exceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n consider_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z ix_o iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n whereof_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a touch_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o business_n be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n yet_o have_v least_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v want_v in_o reason_n be_v common_o make_v up_o with_o passion_n and_o fury_n whence_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o story_n that_o the_o bella_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v the_o most_o bloody_a of_o all_o other_o man_n wrangle_v and_o quarrel_n in_o the_o dark_a of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o contention_n they_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o most_o implacable_a when_o any_o one_o have_v former_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n and_o worship_v god_n their_o way_n and_o afterward_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o though_o the_o better_a than_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o apostate_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o religion_n be_v that_o according_a to_o which_o a_o religious_a man_n most_o esteem_v himself_o when_o that_o be_v undervalue_v he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o depretiated_a and_o despise_v in_o this_o case_n many_o have_v write_v apology_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o doctrine_n justin_n tertulliam_n and_o other_o for_o christianity_n write_v of_o old_a to_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o reverend_a jewel_n write_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o new_a roman_n and_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n case_n here_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n most_o forward_o in_o the_o jew_n religion_n exceed_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o against_o christianity_n gal._n 1.13_o 14._o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o christianity_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o judaisme_n his_o apology_n be_v threefold_a 1._o a_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n vers_fw-la 1.5_o 2._o of_o his_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o his_o office_n vers_fw-la 25._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 1._o of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o disaffection_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n from_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o remonstrance_n of_o intense_a and_o continual_a grief_n for_o they_o and_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o their_o just_a privilege_n and_o one_o more_o than_o they_o claim_v that_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v all_o this_o he_o atte_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o christ_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 3._o his_o own_o conscience_n this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o in_o the_o text_n such_o as_o you_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a except_o that_o of_o moses_n nor_o shall_v read_v of_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a to_o fast_v from_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v save_v his_o nation_n as_o the_o roman_a praetor_n sit_v in_o judicature_n upon_o malefactor_n and_o now_o about_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n usual_o either_o weep_v or_o make_v a_o mournful_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n to_o express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o so_o st._n paul_n here_o a_o true_a praetor_n or_o praeitor_n one_o set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v now_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o rejection_n or_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o and_o love_n and_o commiseration_n towards_o they_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n for_o this_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jew_n fast_n be_v isai_n 58.4_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n but_o in_o love_n i._n e._n in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o in_o who_o all_o what_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o this_o text_n propound_v a_o rare_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o paul_n love_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n extreme_o well_o 2._o he_o wish_v himself_o a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n you_o perceive_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o stand_v last_o in_o order_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sapiens_fw-la incipit_fw-la à_fw-la sine_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o steer_v the_o action_n paul_n transcendent_a love_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n which_o move_v he_o to_o wish_v himself_o a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_n which_o specifi_v the_o act_n and_o make_v it_o either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a it_o be_v the_o end_n cujus_fw-la or_o cvi_fw-la which_o one_o wish_v or_o to_o who_o one_o wish_v any_o thing_n which_o qualifi_v the_o wish_n and_o render_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o that_o therefore_o first_o herein_o although_o the_o apostle_n love_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o as_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a agent_n and_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o and_o who_o name_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o he_o work_v all_o yet_o be_v invisible_a so_o the_o apostle_n love_v here_o be_v like_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o water_n unseen_a which_o cause_v his_o great_a and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n vers_fw-la 2._o his_o wish_n his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n rom._n 10.1_o now_o whereas_o love_n be_v twofold_a 1._o abundantiae_fw-la and_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o 2._o indigentiae_fw-la 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o wherewith_o god_n love_v his_o creature_n and_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o any_o good_a that_o may_v accrue_v to_o god_n or_o the_o parent_n 2._o indigentiae_fw-la whereby_o man_n wish_v good_a unto_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o private_a advantage_n and_o thus_o man_n common_o love_v god_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o love_n that_o people_n common_o have_v among_o they_o vulgus_fw-la amicitias_fw-la utilitate_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o former_a love_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o own_o no_o plot_n upon_o they_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o aim_v only_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n at_o the_o everlasting_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o cujus_fw-la and_o cui_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o logic_n 1._o cujus_fw-la for_o who_o sake_n the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n rom._n 10.1_o 2._o cui_fw-la to_o what_o end_n and_o that_o end_n two_o way_n considerable_a 1._o according_a to_o their_o number_n many_o 2._o according_a to_o their_o relation_n unto_o st._n paul_n twofold_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o brethren_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o brethren_n 2._o more_o special_a of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o we_o may_v consider_v they_o according_a to_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o our_o first_o point_n be_v that_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o christian_a love_n be_v a_o public_a love_n which_o desire_v to_o communicate_v and_o spread_v itself_o unto_o many_o yea_o if_o possible_a unto_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o that_o common_a gracious_a aspect_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o all_o that_o common_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 5._o that_o common_a impression_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o another_o he_o give_v every_o man_n commandment_n concern_v his_o neighbour_n ecclus._n 17.14_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o as_o good_a steward_n etc._n etc._n salvation_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o improve_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n observe_v 1._o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o

judge_v of_o the_o lord_n o_o beloved_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 5._o do_v we_o not_o know_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o we_o and_o many_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v all_o our_o affliction_n think_v we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v so_o long_o stretch_v out_o against_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o cause_n have_v we_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n now_o long_a time_n provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n all_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n yet_o with_o some_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v not_o need_v any_o large_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a point_n for_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o mannah_n the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o deut._n 8._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o by_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o spirit_n for_o so_o st._n john_n speak_v express_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o confer_v note_n in_o joh._n 6.55_o 56._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n this_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o for_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o and_o so_o out_o of_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o by_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n issue_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_o signify_v exod._n 17._o by_o moses_n smite_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o therefore_o vers_n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o rock_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n gen._n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.11_o for_o blood_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o rev._n 11.11_o hence_o we_o understand_v those_o scripture_n which_o testify_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n but_o also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o hebr._n 10.29_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o all_o bodily_a thing_n the_o most_o durable_a and_o prefer_v before_o they_o as_o be_v incorruptible_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v like_o we_o for_o hebr._n 2.11_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o and_o 4.15_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a blood_n or_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o hebr._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n observe_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n forbid_v the_o people_n blood_n but_o christ_n command_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n moses_n know_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a while_n yet_o under_o the_o law_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n but_o our_o lord_n require_v that_o his_o self-deniers_a his_o mortify_a one_o partake_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n what_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v joh._n 7.37_o 38._o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o who_o believe_v thus_o in_o christ_n receive_v he_o drinks_z his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n drink_v the_o live_a water_n observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o foul_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o action_n answerable_a thereunto_o how_o then_o be_v they_o call_v here_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n observe_v 3._o who_o be_v the_o worthy_a communicant_n who_o else_o but_o they_o who_o content_o abide_v in_o christ_n in_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o life_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o such_o only_a he_o invite_v such_o only_a aught_o to_o come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n such_o only_o be_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 8.31_o observe_v 4._o behold_v the_o centre_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n exhort_v 1._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n exhort_v 2._o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o but_o alas_o how_o shall_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o my_o brother_n have_v something_o against_o i_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n &_o c_o matth._n 5.22_o none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o do_v thou_o live_v in_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hardly_o count_v sin_n though_o a_o far_o great_a do_v thou_o live_v in_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o do_v thy_o brother_n take_v offence_n at_o thou_o for_o well_o do_v which_o he_o think_v evil_a do_v in_o this_o case_n scandaliza_fw-mi fortitèr_fw-la say_v martin_n luther_n what_o then_o be_v it_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n take_v offence_n he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n that_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o meet_v to_o break_v bread_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n observe_v 5._o here_o we_o read_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n you_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v when_o it_o will_v signify_v something_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o such_o language_n be_v warrant_v as_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a in_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n observe_v 6._o as_o hence_o appear_v the_o universality_n and_o commonness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o the_o munificence_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v general_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n be_v except_v yea_o they_o go_v all_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v baptize_v old_a and_o young_a child_n and_o suckling_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o little_a one_o exod._n 12.37_o every_o male_a be_v circumcise_v without_o exception_n gen._n 17_o 11-14_a as_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o circumcise_v so_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o feed_v upon_o manna_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n observe_v 7._o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a old_a age_n there_o be_v those_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n who_o be_v elder_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o moses_n know_v to_o be_v such_o numb_a 11.16_o 17._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n for_o they_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o

in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a part_n thereof_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o exceed_v their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n observe_v 4._o the_o preacher_n may_v preach_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o yet_o in_o vain_a jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o man_n eye_n crucify_v in_o they_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a after_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o all_o this_o labour_n be_v lose_v how_o often_o have_v christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o die_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o end_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n yea_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o come_n to_o church_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o read_n hear_v all_o our_o fast_n humiliation_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v our_o obedience_n yea_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n humiliation_n christ_n humble_v himself_n to_o the_o death_n the_o painful_a linger_a infamous_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v our_o obedience_n that_o the_o same_o obedient_a mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 5._o man_n be_v then_o say_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o follow_v not_o when_o they_o imitate_v not_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n die_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o even_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o confess_v but_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o i_o and_o form_v in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o how_o be_v that_o for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o for_o the_o follow_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v also_o die_v to_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o a_o new_a life_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o we_o with_o he_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v motus_fw-la antitypi_fw-la axom_a 4._o some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fascino_o which_o signify_v either_o to_o bewitch_v or_o to_o envy_v and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o fit_a this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o to_o envy_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o what_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n have_v envy_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n 2._o or_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o who_o have_v so_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n who_o have_v so_o dazzle_v your_o sight_n with_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la that_o you_o think_v you_o see_v what_o you_o see_v not_o or_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o evil_a one_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v make_v the_o species_n and_o image_n of_o thing_n appear_v which_o real_o and_o true_o be_v not_o and_o so_o intervert_fw-la and_o turn_v aside_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o to_o some_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o who_o bewitch_v they_o viz._n the_o grand_a impostor_n the_o devil_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n manifest_v or_o put_v forth_o in_o man_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o also_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o oppose_v it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o divinity_n so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o infernal_a trinity_n in_o the_o devil_n nature_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o therefore_o when_o moses_n come_v into_o egypt_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n send_v forth_o janne_n and_o jambres_n which_o withstand_v moses_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o the_o devil_n send_v forth_o barjesus_n act._n 13.6_o who_o transform_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v barjesus_n the_o son_n of_o jesus_n for_o as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o so_o barjesus_n this_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v call_v endeavour_n to_o delude_v and_o save_v the_o people_n from_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 8._o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o disobedience_n either_o by_o any_o antecedent_n decree_n or_o by_o any_o present_a instinct_n nor_o motion_n incline_v we_o unto_o sin_n o_o no_o the_o wiseman_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v or_o think_v so_o ecclus_n 15.11_o 12._o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v through_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v away_o for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v say_v not_o thou_o he_o cause_v i_o to_o err_v for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n no_o doubt_n be_v he_o the_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o reprove_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v eternal_o the_o disobedient_a soul_n observe_v 2._o disobedience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witchery_n samuel_n say_v as_o much_o in_o so_o many_o word_n rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o signify_v to_o envy_v and_o to_o bewitch_v and_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a sorcerer_n by_o this_o envy_n of_o he_o also_o iniquity_n the_o great_a witch_n the_o old_a witch_n she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o witch_a of_o naughtiness_n or_o wickedness_n wisd_v 4.12_o this_o grand_a sorcerer_n have_v also_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v great_a enchanter_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 11.4_o sometime_o these_o bewitch_v the_o multitude_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v some_o plausible_a doctrine_n which_o bewitch_v christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n such_o be_v that_o which_o will_v persuade_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o if_o no_o law_n no_o transgression_n 2._o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n where_o yet_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v psal_n 50.21_o 22._o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o believe_v it_o matth._n 7.21_o 4._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v well_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 5._o that_o sin_n can_v be_v subdue_v no_o not_o by_o christ_n in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v here_o when_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v obligamenta_fw-la magica_fw-la magical_a tie_n which_o bound_v man_n from_o walk_v in_o

prov._n 22.15_o deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o thus_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n because_o thus_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v thus_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o strengthen_n believer_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o child_n and_o weakling_n can_v not_o do_v for_o whereas_o these_o child_n have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o strength_n against_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o be_v too_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o a_o most_o ancient_a english_a translation_n have_v it_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 13.39_o thus_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o second_o measure_n degree_n or_o age_n on_o which_o i_o have_v stand_v the_o long_a because_o the_o form_n of_o he_o according_a to_o old_a age_n in_o believer_n consist_v muchwhat_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o light_n and_o strength_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o man-age_n or_o old_a age_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o old_a saint_n communion_n with_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o with_o you_o at_o quid_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la societatem_fw-la babere_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n he_o answer_v himself_o noli_fw-la contemnere_fw-la vide_fw-la quid_fw-la addit_fw-la our_o communion_n say_v he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a degree_n of_o it_o whatever_o be_v before_o it_o be_v but_o want_n and_o imperfection_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 13.10_o lest_o this_o term_n shall_v seem_v new_a to_o any_o you_o have_v the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o and_o their_o perfect_a age_n who_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n hebr._n 5.14_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o complete_a estate_n what_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o be_v but_o emptiness_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.19_o so_o great_a a_o fullness_n a_o perfection_n so_o great_a that_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n before_o must_v be_v empty_v and_o make_v void_a that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n to_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o st._n hierom_n think_v but_o either_o the_o manner_n change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n or_o rather_o as_o st._n ambrose_n who_o the_o gloss_n follow_v destructio_fw-la imperfectionis_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la est_fw-la impletur_fw-la verum_fw-la as_o a_o great_a light_n bring_v into_o a_o room_n put_v not_o out_o but_o perfect_v those_o light_n which_o be_v there_o before_o nor_o be_v that_o little_a stature_n of_o a_o child_n abolish_v when_o the_o infant_n grow_v up_o from_o childhood_n unto_o youth_n and_o from_o youth_n unto_o old_a age._n this_o fullness_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o action_n in_o god_n and_o every_o intelligent_a and_o reasonable_a agent_n understanding_n will_n and_o power_n be_v answerable_o threefold_a a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n 1._o of_o wisdom_n so_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.17_o 18._o by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o second_o fullness_n be_v of_o power_n the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v the_o apostle_n luk._n 24._o and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v act._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v great_a but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hyperbolical_a greatness_n of_o power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.16_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o which_o the_o great_a voice_n utter_v apoc._n 10.12_o salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n this_o full_a victory_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o those_o victory_n look_v at_o this_o appear_v by_o old_a zacharies_n exposition_n of_o they_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n or_o almightiness_n impart_v unto_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o according_a to_o old_a age_n if_o it_o seem_v a_o hyberbole_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o paul_n the_o age_a aver_v of_o himself_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o inward_o enable_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prevail_v in_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n with_o christ_n so_o also_o to_o place_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.6_o that_o be_v the_o three_o fullness_n as_o ample_a as_o any_o of_o the_o two_o former_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v except_o in_o generalite_n whatever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o phil._n 4._o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a age_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n ephes_n esa_n 32.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n gal._n 5._o and_o both_o these_o they_o be_v 1._o for_o intenseness_n plenteous_a abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 72._o and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16.11_o and_o 2._o for_o extension_n everlasting_a the_o

be_v many_o of_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o on_o this_o side_n rome_n now_o perhaps_o our_o thought_n be_v upon_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o be_v there_o not_o some_o antichrist_n at_o home_n even_o at_o our_o near_a and_o most_o intimate_a home_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_n be_v circa_fw-la idem_fw-la if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n then_o sure_o antichrist_n be_v also_o in_o man_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n apoc._n but_o satan_n who_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o dwell_n he_o take_v up_o god_n tabenacle_n sure_o since_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o great_a one_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o saint_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a so_o be_v there_o a_o antichrisma_n a_o counter_a anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o 5._o these_o antichrist_n be_v many_o yet_o all_o aim_n at_o one_o thing_n the_o ruine_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o sampsons_n fox_n they_o draw_v contrary_a way_n he_o bind_v they_o and_o tie_v they_o tail_n to_o tail_n jud._n 15._o but_o one_o firebrand_n between_o they_o thus_o all_o sect_n look_v contrary_a way_n yet_o all_o agree_v at_o the_o burn_a consume_a and_o ruine_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n be_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o turbulent_a spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n spirit_n you_o know_v when_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n certain_a zealot_n will_v bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v a_o example_n for_o it_o elias_n do_v so_o thus_o many_o bring_v eliah_n example_n for_o their_o zeal_n against_o other_o but_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n christ_n be_v peaceable_a his_o disciple_n be_v charge_v with_o turn_v the_o world_n up-side_n down_o but_o we_o never_o find_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a story_n no_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o martyr_n bloody_a day_n that_o any_o of_o they_o shed_v blood_n no_o mark_v what_o a_o brand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v upon_o such_o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v certain_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n exhort_v that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o these_o worst_a time_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v what_o infer_v he_o from_o hence_o vers_fw-la 6._o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o lust_v be_v you_o not_o like_o your_o father_n zach._n 1._o 2._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n covetous_a col_n 3.5_o nor_o glutton_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n good_a out_o of_o evil_n let_v we_o herein_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n let_v we_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o these_o evil_a time_n we_o may_v do_v so_o very_o well_o for_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n as_o gal._n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n matth._n 21._o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o son_n ratio_fw-la 1._o respectu_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o loquentis_fw-la every_o agent_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a act_v more_o perfect_o and_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n since_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a agent_n he_o work_v more_o excellent_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n imply_v that_o howsoever_o vain_a man_n praise_v the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a yet_o wise_a man_n judge_v otherwise_o ne_fw-fr dicas_fw-la cur_n primi_fw-la dies_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la meliocres_fw-la istis_fw-la quia_fw-la stulta_fw-la est_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la interrogatio_fw-la say_v not_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o because_o that_o be_v a_o foolish_a question_n eccles_n 7._o ratio_fw-la 2._o respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la via_fw-la crescit_fw-la in_o perfectum_fw-la diem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o good_a man_n who_o way_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o phil._n 1._o ratio_fw-la 3._o respectu_fw-la malorum_fw-la quos_fw-la praescivit_fw-la fore_fw-la plurimos_fw-la eosque_fw-la pessimos_fw-la sextus_fw-la dies_fw-la criticus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la pessimus_fw-la novus_fw-la jannes_n &_o jambres_n novus_fw-la simon_n magus_n qui_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferrent_fw-la esse_fw-la magnam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o evil_a man_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v many_o and_o those_o the_o worst_a the_o six_o be_v a_o critical_a day_n of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a new_a janne_n etc._n etc._n act._n both_o open_o wicked_a their_o work_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o close_o wicked_a under_o false_a righteousness_n therefore_o need_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n 1._o observe_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n that_o whereas_o they_o almost_o despair_v under_o moses_n god_n afford_v they_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o send_v moses_n into_o egypt_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o cyrus_n he_o now_o raise_v they_o up_o a_o spiritual_a moses_n and_o a_o spiritual_a cyrus_n the_o son_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o observe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o long_o the_o more_o gracious_a unto_o mankind_n first_o prophet_n than_o his_o son_n first_n elisha_n servant_n must_v come_v with_o his_o staff_n the_o prophet_n with_o his_o law_n but_o elisha_n wust_z come_v himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o world_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n god_n send_v a_o strong_a than_o he_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v spiritual_o bear_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n apoc._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o exhort_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a in_o these_o last_o evil_a day_n in_o this_o day_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n strive_v they_o have_v now_o their_o shock_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o former_a age_n flow_v into_o this_o all_o the_o story_n be_v write_v for_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v this_o whole_a chapter_n as_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v be_v encomiastical_a consist_v of_o a_o double_a encomium_fw-la or_o commendation_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o old_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n it_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n minister_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n be_v two_o way_n commend_v unto_o we_o 1._o absolute_o 2._o comparative_o 1._o absolute_o which_o we_o may_v call_v christ_n absolute_a encomium_fw-la or_o commendation_n 2._o comparative_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o and_o prelation_n before_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n of_o god_n most_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n the_o angel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v call_v our_o saviour_n symbolical_a hyperbolical_a and_o transcendent_a commendation_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o our_o saviour_n absolute_a commendation_n be_v from_o his_o riches_n and_o honour_n 1._o his_o riches_n his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o his_o eternal_a generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o his_o honour_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a band_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v 1._o his_o conservation_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v all_o thing_n 2._o his_o

call_v they_o luce_n intellectuales_fw-la 3._o he_o make_v i_o e._n producit_fw-la or_o else_o promote_v as_o the_o lord_n make_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o he_o make_v twelve_o mark_v 3.14_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o isa_n 43.7_o the_o word_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o way_n 1._o he_o make_v those_o who_o he_o use_v as_o messenger_n spirit_n or_o 2._o he_o advance_v spirit_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o both_o be_v true_a and_o why_o shall_v any_o truth_n be_v lose_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n sometime_o hide_v himself_o deus_fw-la latens_fw-la sometime_o reveil_v himself_o deus_n paten_n so_o the_o several_a emanation_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v fit_v unto_o these_o two_o 1._o first_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o he_o have_v subtle_a spirit_n 2._o second_o he_o reveil_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v fire_n and_o light_n his_o minister_n as_o flame_a fire_n δ_n the_o unity_n be_v identity_n or_o oneness_n and_o singularity_n the_o angel_n alteritas_fw-la or_o compound_v of_o two_o as_o the_o pillar_n before_o the_o israelite_n consist_v of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o cloud_n or_o air_n a_o bodily_a instrument_n therein_o receive_v the_o fire_n and_o light_n this_o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o creature_n exod._n 23.20_o sometime_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o creator_n in_o and_o with_o it_o exod._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n deut._n 1.33_o the_o several_a truth_n contain_v herein_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 2._o he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o he_o say_v this_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o angel_n be_v a_o power_n or_o powerful_a essence_n intermediate_v or_o middle_n between_o god_n and_o inferior_a nature_n by_o which_o such_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o their_o nature_n either_o can_v not_o do_v or_o can_v not_o so_o do_v middle_a between_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o duplicity_n be_v between_o one_o and_o three_o δ_n it_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n because_o send_v and_o command_v to_o reveil_fw-fr the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o essence_n and_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n because_o their_o consistence_n or_o substance_n be_v pure_a and_o subtle_a and_o clear_a whence_o dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o clear_a mirror_n or_o pure_a glass_n reflect_v and_o convey_v the_o divine_a light_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n 2._o in_o similitude_n unto_o the_o most_o subtle_a body_n know_v to_o we_o so_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n wind_n i._n e._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v good_a of_o light_n of_o god_n and_o evil_a of_o darkness_n of_o satan_n 3._o of_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n good_a or_o evil_n god_n or_o satan_n angel_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v sure_o both_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a worker_n of_o all_o thing_n isa_n 44.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o dan._n 4.35_o ipse_fw-la juxta_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o be_v intellectual_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v the_o man_n understanding_n job_n 32.8_o our_o sensitive-faculty_n in_o who_o we_o move_v our_o vital_a faculty_n he_o it_o be_v who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o he_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o worker_n in_o our_o vital_a and_o animal_n faculty_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33.4_o whence_o we_o conclude_v operatur_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o action_n alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n now_o god_n the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a coessential_a word_n who_o be_v that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a agent_n who_o work_v in_o all_o inferior_a agent_n who_o plato_n understand_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 8._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n more_o special_o for_o evil_a angel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o they_o psal_n 78.49_o he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o by_o these_o he_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v his_o saint_n job_n 1_o 16-16_a by_o these_o he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o work_v 1._o one_o befit_v our_o humane_a weakness_n when_o we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o other_o when_o by_o our_o command_n or_o intimation_n or_o word_n the_o business_n be_v do_v so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o every_o agent_n be_v more_o powerful_a by_o so_o much_o his_o way_n of_o work_v be_v more_o absolute_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o the_o angel_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o son_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o host_n 1.7_o servabo_fw-la i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o jehovah_n their_o god_n chaldee_n paraphra_v i_o will_v redeem_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o be_v that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n name_n be_v exod._n 23._o 2._o another_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v instrumental_a unto_o the_o great_a and_o sole_a agent_n unto_o who_o by_o how_o much_o one_o draw_v near_a than_o other_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a quick_a and_o expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o his_o sanctification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n niss_n summa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o whole_a sum_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n tertul._n and_o the_o angel_n do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o consol_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n i._n e._n quick_a expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v all_o his_o saint_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v for_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o god_n have_v make_v even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o spirit_n for_o their_o aid_n against_o all_o evil_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o who_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o work_v all_o his_o work_n in_o god_n joh._n 3._o such_o a_o one_o be_v safe_a at_o home_n and_o safe_a abroad_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 91._o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n o_o what_o a_o precious_a thing_n be_v a_o obedient_a

what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o throne_n be_v the_o guerdon_n and_o reward_v which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o for_o his_o conquest_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n rev._n 3.21_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o that_o vast_a difference_n and_o disproportion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n yea_o even_o the_o high_a angel_n though_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o best_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v spirit_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n god_n be_v light_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v compare_v together_o the_o disproportion_n and_o difference_n be_v far_o great_a as_o between_o creator_n and_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a mutable_a and_o immutable_a &c_n &c_n we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n there_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o creator_n may_v be_v exalt_v according_a to_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o the_o creature_n depress_v according_a to_o its_o inferior_a condition_n some_o angel_n have_v certain_a country_n allot_v unto_o they_o to_o guard_v and_o keep_v as_o we_o read_v dan._n 9_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o grecia_n and_o of_o michael_n their_o prince_n which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o topical_a angel_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v domination_n either_o because_o they_o have_v hierarchy_n of_o angel_n under_o they_o as_o the_o word_n archangel_n import_v or_o else_o because_o god_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n coloss_n 1.16_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o sit_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n chariot_n dan._n 35._o in_o which_o he_o come_v ride_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 18.10_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o come_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n this_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o transcendency_n and_o superiority_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o the_o subordination_n and_o inferiority_n of_o the_o angel_n consol_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o what_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o judg._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 14.7_o god_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o i_o conclude_v with_o consolation_n and_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v with_o it_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o consolation_n in_o these_o tempestuous_a time_n to_o the_o soul_n sink_v and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o support_v it_o so_o convenient_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n this_o uphold_v the_o droop_a and_o sink_v soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n of_o temptation_n inward_a and_o outward_a matth._n 14.22_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a the_o contrary_a spirit_n contrariae_fw-la &_o adversae_fw-la potestates_fw-la they_o oppose_v the_o ship_n that_o tend_v straight_o on_o to_o the_o true_a haven_n where_o we_o all_o will_v be_v but_o see_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o imminent_a danger_n then_o come_v christ_n unto_o we_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o through_o jordan_n nor_o elias_n nor_o elisha_n but_o through_o jordan_n christ_n only_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o he_o walk_v upon_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o phantasm_n in_o the_o night_n of_o temptation_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v we_o think_v not_o god_n to_o be_v there_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o chasten_v we_o correct_v we_o we_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o devil_n upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o afflict_v and_o comfort_n who_o cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n see_v palatium_n in_o love_n here_o here_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o very_a ●ame_n message_n that_o moses_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o israelite_n into_o egypt_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o same_o message_n i_o may_v bring_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o our_o common_a affliction_n ego_fw-la sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o exhortation_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n o_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n motive_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o when_o thou_o yielde_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n where_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v more_o at_o this_o day_n than_o among_o pretend_v christian_n the_o throne_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o unto_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a duration_n and_o continuance_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v in_o these_o time_n of_o distraction_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o true_o belove_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o this_o when_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n for_o christ_n here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n sure_o those_o people_n be_v the_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v most_o of_o god_n among_o they_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v christ_n live_v in_o he_o he_o be_v wise_a powerful_a holy_a deut._n 4.6_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o can_v our_o god_n be_v nigh_a than_o in_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o god_n be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o will_v we_o sit_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o throne_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v his_o throne_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o corrival_n in_o we_o regnum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la antichrist_n in_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n will_v dethrone_v and_o depose_v he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o joh._n 12._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o judge_v we_o in_o his_o strength_n here_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a here_o he_o condemn_v sin_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n alas_o how_o be_v he_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v and_o slight_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.1_o 2._o more_o note_n on_o hebrew_n i_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o observation_n that_o go_v for_o currant_n that_o where_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o it_o be_v mostwhat_a understand_v of_o a_o

a_o good_a man_n 3._o benevolus_fw-la a_o well-willer_n 1._o prudent_a joh._n 18.21_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v but_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n know_v christ_n yet_o christ_n reject_v the_o devil_n skill_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o 2._o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la a_o good_a man_n st._n luke_n write_v the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v life_n syr._n it_o can_v well_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o live_v it_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n teach_v another_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o be_v not_o learning_n as_o if_o a_o torch_n shall_v shine_v not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o another_o light_n john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n but_o first_o burn_v then_o shine_v he_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n of_o our_o way_n who_o go_v along_o with_o we_o than_o he_o that_o direct_v we_o but_o stand_v still_o like_a statue_n mercurialis_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o pythonissa_n speak_v act._n 16._o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o joh._n 10.4_o therefore_o mark_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.23_o 24._o barnabas_n exhort_v for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o merciful_a in_o a_o word_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o he_o who_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v eloquence_n and_o excellency_n of_o speech_n with_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o conclude_v habet_fw-la ut_fw-la obedientèr_fw-la audiatur_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la granditate_fw-la dictionis_fw-la majus_fw-la pondus_fw-la vita_fw-la dicentis_fw-la therefore_o a_o orator_n be_v define_v vir_fw-la bone_fw-la dicendi_fw-la peritus_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o who_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o gospel_n love_v those_o who_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o common_a precept_n of_o brotherly_a love_n but_o also_o out_o of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o will_v spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o they_o and_o 12.15_o but_o that_o which_o may_v more_o sure_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o endear_v they_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n understand_v and_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o find_v it_o possible_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o love_n testify_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o as_o here_o it_o be_v object_n the_o great_a salvation_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n by_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o this_o prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o confirmation_n be_v this_o to_o we_o have_v we_o the_o great_a salvation_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o true_o unless_o they_o who_o publish_v the_o great_a salvation_n first_o hear_v he_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n what_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o publish_v but_o their_o own_o reading_n and_o their_o own_o hear-sayes_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n jer._n 14.14_o st._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o such_o under_o the_o gospel_n act._n 20.29_o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o eph._n 2.17_o and_o 4.21_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 12.25_o now_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o that_o they_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n tell_v jeremiah_n 1.9_o behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o do_v you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o teach_v their_o generation_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n col._n 2.5_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14.4_o and_o be_v instrumental_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n our_o father_n abraham_n tell_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n when_o he_o petition_v for_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o ult_n this_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o solomon_n twelve_o officer_n or_o steward_n who_o provide_v victual_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n 1_o king_n 4.17_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o true_a jedidiah_n the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o col._n 1.13_o and_o this_o solomon_n have_v his_o twelve_o officer_n or_o steward_n who_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o his_o household_n even_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o our_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o soul_n they_o gain_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o isai_n 66.20_o such_o a_o steward_n and_o minister_n st._n paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v rom._n 15.16_o see_v luk._n 12.42_o tritici_fw-la mensuram_fw-la since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o his_o spirit_n his_o apostle_n and_o witness_n be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o may_v the_o great_a salvation_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o great_a salvation_n transmit_v unto_o posterity_n by_o a_o popular_a rumour_n or_o vulgar_a fame_n of_o uncertain_a author_n but_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o act._n 1.2_o 3._o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a act._n 10.41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n observe_v 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o firm_a stable_n and_o unalterable_a word_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n both_o because_o testify_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n and_o because_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n himself_o hebr._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o observe_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o great_a salvation_n do_v you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o observe_v 4._o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o great_a condescent_n unto_o our_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o the_o law_n firm_a be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v yet_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v let_v moses_n rather_o speak_v unto_o we_o deut._n 5.23.29_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n firm_a enough_o be_v testify_v by_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o yea_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o yet_o because_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v deceive_v we_o therefore_o the_o only_a

and_o lowly_a for_o why_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n proud_a eccles_n 10.9_o see_v note_n on_o psal_n 144.1_o 1._o this_o end_n the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o man_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o as_o also_o at_o another_o great_a artisan_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 3._o hence_o three_o most_v appear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la observe_v 3._o take_v notice_n from_o hence_o how_o frail_a and_o weak_a our_o nature_n be_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n have_v this_o common_a with_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o other_o be_v esay_n 31_o 3._o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n yea_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o can_v natural_o attain_v unto_o be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n esay_n 40.6_o only_o herein_o even_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o child_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o son_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v through_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v off_o to_o be_v willing_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o child_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n shape_n joh._n 5._o this_o shape_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n matth._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o our_o lord_n there_o imply_v observe_v 4._o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v these_o child_n for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o its_o operation_n though_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.17_o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o act._n 14.15_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o their_o power_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o from_o another_o even_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n whereby_o of_o weakness_n they_o become_v strong_a heb._n 11.34_o 2._o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o incarnarion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n where_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o eminent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n he_o have_v have_v man_n nature_n common_a and_o together_o with_o man_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v that_o he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a humane_a nature_n appear_v psal_n 16.18_o 19_o 20._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act._n 2.25_o 26._o rom._n 1.3_o and_o 9.5_o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 4.1_o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o body_n matth._n 27.58_o 59_o he_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o soul_n joh._n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 3._o the_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n 2._o child_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o these_o child_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o beget_v these_o child_n to_o a_o like_a good_a will_n with_o himself_o towards_o his_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o a_o will_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o lose_v or_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o act_v and_o power_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o impart_v power_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o power_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la luk._n 2.14_o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o eminent_a thing_n in_o he_o which_o come_v out_o of_o god_n joh._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n he_o know_v they_o though_o willing_a yet_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o and_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o while_o yet_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o come_v as_o the_o strong_a man_n upon_o the_o strong_a esay_n 40.9_o luk._n 11.21_o as_o moses_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o see_v a_o egyptian_a smite_v a_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o child_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o repreh_n our_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o have_v take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n joh._n 1._o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v job_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4.1_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o pity_v thy_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o alas_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o a_o mortal_a garment_n a_o body_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o corpus_fw-la carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o body_n be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n sap._n 9.15_o alas_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v etc._n etc._n a_o false_a translation_n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o beloved_n a_o object_n of_o our_o joy_n great_a joy_n joy_n to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10.11_o a_o joy_n to_o angel_n who_o sing_v carol_n at_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v foretell_v zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.14_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n only_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o object_n of_o this_o joy_n this_o great_a joy_n this_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n apprehend_v in_o this_o time_n of_o apostasy_n only_o carnal_o fleshly_a and_o sensual_o produce_v no_o better_a than_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o fleshly_a and_o a_o sensual_a joy_n a_o joy_n of_o wild_a ass_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o the_o water_n can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o it_o descend_v man_n neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o better_a than_o they_o conceive_v if_o the_o conception_n be_v carnal_a the_o birth_n also_o must_v be_v carnal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o since_o therefore_o that_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n in_o give_v his_o son_n have_v be_v no_o better_o accept_v since_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o the_o unfaithful_a world_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o take_v away_o such_o sensual_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o many_o have_v do_v who_o have_v advise_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a know_v only_o how_o to_o destroy_v overthrow_n and_o cast_v down_o but_o how_o to_o do_v well_o to_o edify_v raise_v up_o or_o build_v up_o they_o know_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o must_v be_v repair_v in_o these_o last_o day_n will_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o these_o man_n

they_o by_o their_o own_o bait_n by_o commend_v moses_n who_o they_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n already_o he_o be_v notable_o dexterous_a in_o this_o art_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19-22_a observe_v 2._o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o compare_v together_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n there_o may_v be_v comparison_n and_o likeness_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n pure_a merciful_a holy_a perfect_a as_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o presumption_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o faithful_a moses_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v moses_n alter_v another_o moses_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v alter_fw-la erit_fw-la typhys_z 1._o he_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o infancy_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o herod_n both_o hide_a by_o divine_a providence_n and_o both_o escape_n when_o other_o infant_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_o preserve_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o black_a egyptian_a hebr._n 2.14_o and_o deliver_v the_o true_a hebrew_n v._o 15._o 3._o moses_n reconcile_v the_o hebrew_n one_o to_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v peace_n among_o his_o own_o people_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n ephes_n 2._o 4._o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n jud._n v._n 5._o that_o he_o save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o v._o 4._o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o only_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o bring_v his_o spiritual_a israel_n out_o of_o the_o true_a egypt_n my_o own_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n 68.22_o mich._n 7._o v._n 15._o cum_fw-la v._o 19_o 5._o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o prophet_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o numb_a 12._o and_o moses_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o deut._n 18.15_o act._n 3.22_o 23._o exhort_v be_v faithful_a you_o who_o be_v of_o god_n household_n one_o to_o other_o observe_v 1._o christ_n jesus_n take_v not_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o high_a priest_n to_o himself_o hebr._n 5.2_o 3.4_o observe_v 2._o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o office_n of_o trust_n axiom_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o or_o make_v he_o thus_o according_a to_o christ_n humanity_n god_n the_o father_n make_v he_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o make_v i_o hebr._n 10._o but_o here_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v as_o we_o turn_v it_o such_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n and_o high_a priest_n be_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o father_n who_o make_v he_o this_o faithfulness_n we_o find_v in_o all_o his_o transaction_n with_o man_n for_o though_o his_o office_n of_o trust_n be_v both_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a yea_o deadly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o die_v for_o we_o and_o cleanse_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 1._o yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o faithful_a he_o be_v 1._o active_o 2._o passive_o confer_v with_o note_n on_o hebr._n 2._o observe_v 1._o as_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o priesthood_n so_o ought_v we_o etc._n etc._n repreh_n 1._o we_o all_o of_o our_o unfaithfulness_n in_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n what_o have_v we_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o secure_o most_o of_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o accustom_a way_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 1.15_o repreh_n 2._o more_o special_o this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v we_o for_o our_o unfaithfulness_n in_o our_o priest_n office_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o exhort_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v we_o have_v we_o little_a be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o who_o will_v commit_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o leak_a run_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ·_o paul_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o law_n and_o god_n make_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n he_o have_v try_v he_o how_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o law_n and_o find_v he_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o put_v in_o he_o the_o most_o excellent_a liquor_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n axiom_n 6._o christ_n jesus_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o the_o structure_n and_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n household_n for_o both_o the_o structure_n and_o the_o household_n or_o family_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o see_v in_o both_o 1._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o build_n repair_v and_o furnish_n of_o his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n you_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o twofold_a tabernacle_n hebr._n 8_o 1-9_a the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o therefore_o moses_n build_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n build_v the_o second_o and_o true_a tabernacle_n hebr._n 8.2_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.14_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o reparation_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n make_v but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n repair_v his_o tabernacle_n amos_n 9.12_o and_o what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n sure_o by_o david_n here_o as_o in_o many_o place_n else_o we_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o david_n signify_v love_n col._n 1._o but_o what_o be_v david_n tabernacle_n chrysostome_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n fall_v and_o ruin_v by_o its_o fall_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a david_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o repair_v it_o according_a to_o what_o our_o apostle_n have_v chap._n 2.14_o and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n themselves_o in_o galatinus_n lib._n 8._o chap._n 22._o understand_v that_o place_n of_o amos_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o whereas_o they_o call_v the_o messiah_n bar_n nipheli_n the_o fall_v son_n they_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fall_v in_o his_o death_n and_o build_v again_o in_o his_o resurrection_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n die_v with_o he_o and_o life_n with_o he_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o life_n for_o thus_o he_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2._o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o david_n luk._n 1.69_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v one_o exod._n 26.6_o but_o it_o have_v many_o breach_n in_o it_o as_o be_v break_v from_o god_n as_o he_o complain_v ezec._n 9_o and_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v one_o part_n from_o other_o as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o repair_v act._n 15.17_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v it_o ephes_n 2._o god_n command_v moses_n and_o moses_n be_v faithful_a and_o by_o god_n command_n employ_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n in_o make_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n these_o god_n enable_v with_o wisdom_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n exod._n 31._o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n herein_o fall_v short_a of_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n but_o be_v likewise_o faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n for_o what_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o figure_n christ_n perform_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v moses_n workman_n but_o figurative_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v bezaleel_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n

man_n have_v receive_v christ_n the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n think_v worthy_a of_o honour_n as_o a_o house_n of_o god_n axiom_n 4._o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o three_o former_a axiom_n open_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o four_o and_o last_o rest_v only_o to_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o first_o disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v opinion_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v or_o esteem_v which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o for_o good_a as_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o especial_o a_o good_a opinion_n and_o a_o honourable_a estimation_n have_v of_o one_o and_o as_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o bright_a and_o clear_a body_n so_o the_o good_a opinion_n honour_n and_o glory_n proceed_v from_o good_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v videor_fw-la to_o be_v see_v and_o appear_v as_o lucid_a and_o bright_a body_n appear_v and_o shine_v quodlibet_fw-la visibile_fw-la radiat_a every_o visible_a body_n send_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o beam_n and_o whoever_o have_v the_o true_a light_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o lustre_n and_o glory_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v joh._n 1._o we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o glory_n be_v all_o one_o with_o honour_n as_o many_o example_n prove_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 15._o in_o the_o text_n what_o be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_o afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o this_o glory_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o among_o other_o signification_n have_v this_o to_o esteem_v and_o value_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o esteem_v thing_n by_o their_o weight_n whence_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o be_v of_o weight_n draw_v down_o the_o scale_n thus_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o honour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a and_o despicable_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v light_n and_o of_o no_o weight_n we_o have_v this_o full_o open_v in_o a_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o little_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o now_o who_o account_v christ_n or_o moses_n worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o glory_n who_o but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o glory_n itself_o isa_n 60.1_o he_o distribute_v the_o crown_n zach._n 6.14_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ·_o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n our_o apostle_n reason_n thus_o christ_n make_v moses_n and_o every_o believe_a and_o obedient_a man_n and_o woman_n his_o house_n therefore_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a more_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v that_o every_o cause_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n better_a than_o the_o effect_n and_o much_o more_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v the_o end_n and_o unite_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la as_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o other_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o effect_n whence_o it_o be_v in_o every_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mover_n now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n act_v univocal_o so_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a be_v and_o perfection_n in_o work_v he_o infinite_o excel_v whatsoever_o he_o make_v and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o any_o of_o his_o work_n observe_v 1._o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o positive_a in_o the_o comparative_a this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n revel_v 5.11_o 12_o 13._o observe_v 2._o if_o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n then_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v account_v more_o worthy_a of_o glory_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n compare_v both_o these_o at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3.7_o moses_n be_v glorious_a the_o ministration_n of_o death_n be_v glorious_a such_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v with_o thunder_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 19_o 16-19_a hebr._n 17.8_o such_o glory_n as_o a_o judge_n come_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v glorious_a so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a law_n matth._n 5.1_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o fiery_a law_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 33.5_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o in_o fiery_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o also_o the_o like_a gift_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o church_n afterward_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o be_v give_v be_v there_o fit_a pure_a and_o clean_a vessel_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la ult_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n tota_n vita_fw-la christi_fw-la morum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la &_o speculum_fw-la fuit_fw-la o_o how_o wise_a be_v they_o who_o be_v daily_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n and_o daily_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n thereunto_o and_o so_o be_v transform_v into_o other_o man_n man_n heavenly_a holy_a angelical_a divine_a man_n and_o woman_n observe_v 3._o christ_n glory_n and_o honour_n be_v obtain_v by_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o it_o as_o hereby_o make_v of_o the_o house_n philip._n 2.8_o therefore_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o this_o you_o read_v psal_n 111.1_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la revel_v 4.11_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n what_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o we_o it_o be_v by_o obedience_n by_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_a evil_n they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n unto_o these_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o endure_v the_o same_o suffering_n which_o he_o also_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 4._o here_o be_v honour_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n distinguish_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o our_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o heaven_n here_o like_o a_o divine_a herald_n he_o show_v to_o who_o less_o honour_n to_o who_o more_o be_v due_a thus_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n angel_n and_o archangel_n so_o in_o the_o earth_n distinction_n there_o be_v and_o degree_n of_o honour_n a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o rom._n 13._o yea_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v establish_v these_o degree_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o the_o father_n set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o the_o son_n also_o

pharaoh_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o thing_n 1._o a_o servant_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o what_o he_o get_v he_o get_v to_o his_o lord_n 2._o as_o they_o who_o be_v villain_n 3._o what_o he_o have_v be_v his_o master_n 4._o what_o he_o have_v or_o do_v for_o his_o master_n he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 5._o he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n mind_n be_v further_a than_o his_o work_n require_v 6._o he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v joh._n 15.15_o servant_n have_v different_a employment_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n every_o servant_n be_v not_o trust_v with_o all_o his_o master_n good_n some_o servant_n be_v employ_v in_o all_o their_o master_n business_n so_o be_v joseph_n so_o be_v obadiah_n no_o servant_n be_v trust_v by_o his_o master_n with_o his_o wife_n 1._o god_n servant_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o his_o servant_n david_n empti_v himself_o of_o all_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 2._o god_n servant_n work_v not_o for_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o cum_fw-la col._n 3.17_o 3._o what_o a_o servant_n get_v he_o get_v for_o his_o master_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v john_n 15.15_o jonathan_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n herein_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o such_o servant_n as_o the_o lord_n entertain_v into_o more_o intimacy_n under_o the_o gospel_n such_o he_o call_v his_o friend_n john_n 15._o and_o unto_o these_o he_o impart_v his_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 2._o his_o secret_n and_o mystery_n now_o although_o moses_n i_o believe_v be_v inferior_a to_o few_o of_o god_n servant_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v better_a promise_n he_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n thus_o the_o law_n bring_v up_o only_a servant_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o such_o a_o one_o act_n all_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o moses_n himself_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o hireling_n who_o do_v all_o he_o do_v for_o a_o reward_n 5._o some_o servant_n be_v entrust_v with_o all_o their_o master_n good_n so_o be_v joseph_n and_o moses_n faithful_a and_o trusty_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.28_o no_o such_o scripture_n concern_v peter_n 6._o of_o servant_n some_o be_v admit_v unto_o near_a intimacy_n than_o other_o be_v as_o moses_n numb_a 12._o such_o a_o servant_n be_v john_n baptist_n but_o withal_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 3._o 7._o a_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n be_v cast_v out_o nor_o be_v moses_n admit_v for_o ever_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o house_n he_o must_v not_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o rule_v in_o god_n house_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v figure_v by_o exod._n 33.11_o moses_n though_o admit_v to_o great_a intimacy_n with_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereas_o joshua_n depart_v not_o 2._o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n these_o word_n bind_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n according_a to_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v entrust_v and_o that_o limitation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o complete_a house_n consist_v of_o three_o combination_n 1._o husband_n and_o wife_n 2._o father_n and_o child_n whether_o son_n or_o daughter_n 3._o master_n and_o servant_n and_o there_o be_v between_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o a_o suitable_a relation_n so_o likewise_o a_o respective_a faithfulness_n as_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n for_o between_o every_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v either_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_a covenant_n which_o while_o either_o observe_v to_o other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v beside_o these_o manifold_a other_o relation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o between_o they_o covenant_n either_o express_a or_o tacit_a which_o require_v mutual_a faithfulness_n between_o one_o and_o other_o as_o between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n and_o between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o observe_v 5._o this_o open_v a_o noisome_a sink_n of_o unfaithfulness_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o hac_fw-la faece_fw-la romuli_n in_o these_o dregs_o of_o time_n 1._o the_o husband_n towards_o his_o wife_n his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o she_o be_v that_o with_o all_o his_o worldly_a good_n he_o will_v endow_v she_o yet_o those_o his_o worldly_a good_n and_o she_o also_o he_o prodigal_o waste_v with_o riotous_a live_n leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o poverty_n want_n and_o misery_n he_o covenant_v to_o live_v with_o she_o and_o renounce_v all_o other_o he_o renounce_v she_o and_o all_o woman_n be_v to_o he_o as_o one_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o woman_n oblige_v by_o the_o like_a to_o her_o husband_n prove_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a obligation_n and_o tie_n between_o father_n and_o child_n so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v bind_v for_o that_o natural_a be_v he_o have_v give_v his_o child_n to_o afford_v he_o likewise_o esse_fw-la nutritivum_fw-la &_o instructivum_fw-la to_o give_v he_o nourishment_n and_o education_n and_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o what_o a_o universal_a breach_n of_o faithfulness_n be_v here_o the_o parent_n be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o by_o way_n of_o requital_n the_o child_n dishonour_v their_o parent_n ezech._n 22.7_o and_o 3._o the_o like_a neglect_n of_o faithfulness_n be_v in_o the_o three_o relation_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o private_a family_n be_v the_o seminary_n and_o seed-plot_n of_o city_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o issue_v the_o breach_n of_o common_a trust_n and_o faithfulness_n among_o man_n which_o all_o complain_v of_o at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n since_o the_o character_n of_o the_o iron_n age_n non_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la non_fw-la socer_fw-la a_o genero_fw-la fratrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la gratia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la no_o servant_n or_o near_a friend_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o intimacy_n by_o his_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v allow_v he_o familiarity_n with_o his_o wife_n joseph_n prefer_v as_o high_o in_o potiphar_n house_n gen._n 39.6_o yet_o vers_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o i_o but_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o john_n baptist_n so_o high_o prefer_v by_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3.28_o 29._o but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n stand_v and_o hear_v he_o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o appropriate_a 1_o cor._n 1_o 14.15_o but_o endeavour_n to_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o repreh_n 1._o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n who_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o will_v yet_o presume_v to_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o his_o spouse_n either_o 1._o arrogate_a her_o to_o himself_n or_o 2._o force_v she_o against_o she_o will_n 1._o arrogate_a her_o to_o himself_n as_o call_v she_o after_o his_o own_o name_n as_o his_o church_n his_o people_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o force_v the_o spouse_n and_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a rape_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n paul_n be_v a_o more_o faithful_a servant_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o though_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n observe_v note_v here_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o servant_n receive_v his_o dignity_n from_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o master_n and_o he_o rise_v with_o he_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ezra_n moses_n reject_v all_o honour_n even_o the_o great_a among_o man_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n hebr._n 11._o see_v the_o high_a promotion_n of_o christ_n servant_n rom._n 6.19_o observe_v note_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o moses_n himself_o in_o his_o dispensation_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o he_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o law_n bring_v forth_o john_n baptist_n as_o a_o friend_n john_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v friend_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o friend_n yea_o brethren_n sister_n mother_n matth._n 12._o these_o be_v no_o legal_a title_n

see_v so_o god_n reveil_v his_o will_n to_o his_o servant_n moses_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a age_n so_o esay_n 1.1_o jer._n 1.2_o hos_fw-la 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n what_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o 15.1_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v general_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n here_o be_v nothing_o singular_o belong_v unto_o moses_n for_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o generation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v also_o in_o their_o respective_a generation_n but_o here_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o deliver_v some_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o moses_n who_o be_v commend_v as_o god_n principal_a servant_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o main_a drift_n be_v to_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n write_v and_o do_v be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v compare_v moses_n the_o servant_n faithful_a in_o his_o master_n house_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n faithful_a over_o his_o own_o house_n moses_n dark_o and_o obscure_o prefigure_v and_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o open_o explain_v so_o erasmus_n paraphrase_v moses_n typos_fw-la tantum_fw-la ac_fw-la umbras_fw-la rerum_fw-la adferebat_fw-la earum_fw-la quas_fw-la post_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la explicaturus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o septuagint_a use_n in_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o open_v and_o explain_v as_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v esay_n 30.10_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 40.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n write_v and_o do_v be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n may_v appear_v partly_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o mystical_o deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o speak_v by_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n who_o know_v not_o their_o master_n will_n joh._n 15._o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v be_v friend_n to_o who_o all_o secret_n be_v to_o be_v reveil_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n reserve_v the_o principal_a wisdom_n until_o the_o time_n he_o know_v most_o meet_a he_o pour_v not_o out_o all_o at_o once_o prov._n 29.11_o object_n but_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v nebucadnezzar_n his_o servant_n jer._n 25.9_o and_o 27.6_o and_o 43.10_o answer_n we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o many_o name_n as_o here_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n judas_n vers_fw-la 1._o object_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v reveil_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n or_o explain_v they_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o moses_n his_o writing_n and_o to_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a or_o else_o out_o of_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v already_o gather_v speak_v and_o write_v to_o their_o hand_n our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o moses_n do_v and_o write_v be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o according_o explain_v his_o writing_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.5_o he_o imply_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v write_v particular_o of_o those_o thing_n 2._o while_o man_n confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o look_v not_o to_o moses_n in_o who_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v shadow_v and_o require_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o atheist_n and_o man_n atheistical_o incline_v to_o suspect_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o novelty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o some_o have_v aver_v it_o and_o understand_v joh._n 1.1_o of_o the_o word_n than_o beginning_n but_o then_o they_o can_v make_v the_o follow_a word_n cohere_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v back_o to_o moses_n writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o while_o man_n look_v not_o back_o to_o moses_n and_o his_o writing_n they_o scandalize_v those_o who_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v otherwise_o search_v into_o moses_n writing_n and_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o may_v hence_o just_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o slight_v as_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n already_o be_v obser_n 1._o much_o of_o that_o which_o moses_n teach_v the_o people_n be_v mysterious_a as_o hide_a from_o that_o generation_n the_o learned_a among_o the_o heathen_a call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n arcanum_n volumen_fw-la tradidit_fw-la arcano_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la volumine_fw-la moses_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v 2._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o dispensation_n what_o be_v now_o more_o obscure_o and_o figurative_o teach_v that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o matth._n 10.26.27_o luke_n 12.2_o 3._o observe_v 3._o hence_o we_o learn_v god_n method_n in_o communicate_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n first_o in_o riddle_n type_n and_o figure_n etc._n etc._n then_o more_o explicit_o and_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o the_o great_a architect_n make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o a_o idea_n or_o exemplary_a form_n first_o conceive_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o inferior_a artisan_n the_o carpenter_n make_v a_o house_n out_o of_o that_o house_n which_o he_o have_v first_o fashion_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n even_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v first_o shadow_v out_o in_o enigmatical_a obscure_a and_o figurative_a expression_n but_o afterward_o he_o open_v his_o mystery_n more_o plain_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o raise_v up_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n to_o make_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9.1_o and_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o exod._n 20.3_o 4_o 5._o observe_v 4._o some_o there_o must_v be_v who_o must_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o assay_v and_o endeavour_v to_o expound_v what_o moses_n write_v in_o figure_n more_o plain_o and_o particular_o observe_v 5._o this_o justify_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v sacrifice_n new_a moon_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a way_n this_o moses_n himself_o begin_v to_o do_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o lead_v this_o way_n luk._n 24.26_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o moses_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o esay_n 53._o dan_n 9_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o

ecclus_n 24.21_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o answer_n there_o be_v desiderium_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la and_o complacentiae_fw-la we_o desire_v proper_o some_o good_a that_o be_v want_v but_o because_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a our_o desire_n even_o when_o we_o have_v that_o fountain_n in_o we_o be_v carry_v more_o and_o more_o into_o it_o desiderio_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v soon_o enough_o even_o to_o loathe_v of_o they_o as_o amnon_n loathe_v thamar_n but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a water_n we_o so_o have_v they_o that_o we_o yet_o desire_v and_o so_o desire_v they_o as_o if_o absent_a from_o we_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v they_o therefore_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n john_n 4._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n i._n e._n of_o jacob_n well_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o israel_n of_o the_o strong_a by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a there_o be_v a_o figurative_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o part_n and_o of_o that_o the_o wisdom_n speak_v and_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o of_o the_o complete_a wisdom_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n when_o the_o good_a lord_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ecclus_n 39.6_o let_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n observe_v 7._o strife_n give_v the_o name_n of_o contention_n è_fw-la contra_fw-la christ_n give_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o repreh_n those_o who_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o murmur_a and_o contend_v for_o the_o spiritual_a water_n with_o moses_n it_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o thirsty_a soul_n the_o prodigal_n will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o husk_n but_o can_v not_o and_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v thirst_v again_o the_o holy_a father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v record_v to_o have_v dig_v their_o well_n and_o if_o we_o be_v of_o their_o spiritual_a race_n we_o will_v be_v dig_v our_o well_n also_o and_o with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o search_v and_o dig_v as_o for_o deep_a water_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o these_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n complain_v and_o chode_n with_o moses_n for_o want_v of_o water_n when_o they_o be_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.1_o and_o what_o be_v rephidim_n but_o reclinatiorium_fw-la a_o bed_n or_o couch_n a_o place_n where_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lazy_a or_o remissae_fw-la manus_fw-la idle_a hand_n will_v god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o pharaoh_n say_v false_o to_o israel_n you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o labour_a ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o divide_v the_o grain_n from_o the_o husk_n the_o spirit_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o great_a increase_n be_v make_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ox_n say_v solomon_n exhort_v 1._o thirst_v after_o the_o live_a water_n christ_n invite_v thou_o moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o exhort_v 2._o contend_v not_o provoke_v not_o see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o consol_n to_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n object_n i_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o sparrow_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v all_o disease_n i_o be_o leprous_a leu._n 14.6_o pray_v luke_n 5.13_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o i_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n my_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 23.29_o neh._n 4.2_o revive_v the_o stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o may_v become_v as_o live_a stone_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n 2_o cor._n 10._o dehort_v contend_v not_o 2_o tim._n 2._o nor_o strive_v only_o from_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13.10_o 2_o king_n 5.6_o 7._o at_o riblah_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n quaere_fw-la what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 1._o temptation_n 2._o day_n of_o temptation_n 3._o how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o what_o temptation_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v notes_n before_o on_o heb._n 2.18_o 2._o the_o temptation_n be_v here_o set_v down_o appellative_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n exod._n 17._o howbeit_o because_o neither_o the_o psalmist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o either_o of_o meribah_n the_o provocation_n in_o exod._n 17._o but_o of_o all_o other_o temptation_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n general_o of_o all_o the_o father_n temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o temptation_n numb_a 14.22_o unto_o which_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o no_o doubt_n have_v reference_n for_o the_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o day_n by_o a_o day_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v that_o time_n wherein_o good_a or_o evil_n befall_v we_o or_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o sometime_o day_n or_o day_n be_v put_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n psalm_n 37.18_o contrary_n to_o this_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o destruction_n psal_n 27.13_o he_o have_v see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o calamity_n destine_v to_o his_o destruction_n so_o chald._a paraph._n the_o like_a we_o have_v 1_o sam._n 26.10_o esay_n 21.25_o 29._o job_n 18.20_o jer._n 50.27_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a esay_n 9.4_o of_o jezreel_n hos_n 1.11_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n psal_n 137.7_o 2._o the_o day_n be_v take_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o day_n psal_n 116.2_o in_o my_o day_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 119.84_o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o servant_n when_o will_v thou_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o now_o a_o day_n of_o temptation_n be_v either_o that_o day_n when_o god_n tempt_v we_o prov._n 24.10_o gen._n 22.1_o or_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o tempt_v god_n against_o that_o day_n wherein_o god_n tempt_v we_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o jam._n 1.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o this_o day_n of_o temptation_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o jew_n father_n tempt_v he_o and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v tempt_v many_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o wisdom_n psal_n 73.11_o how_o shall_v god_n know_v &_o c_o 2._o in_o his_o truth_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n 3._o in_o his_o goodness_n or_o providence_n over_o we_o matth._n 4.6_o 7._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o his_o power_n numb_a 11.4_o who_o shall_v give_v we_o flesh_n to_o eat_v psal_n 78.19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o c_o 14.22_o 5._o in_o his_o omnipresence_n which_o be_v here_o aim_v at_o exod._n 17.7_o he_o call_v the_o place_n mossah_n because_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o as_o also_o the_o former_a so_o that_o although_o all_o the_o father_n tempt_v may_v be_v here_o mean_v yet_o principal_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o his_o power_n and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o tempt_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n or_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o and_o thus_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o reason_n they_o with_o who_o god_n be_v present_a etc._n etc._n to_o they_o he_o be_v good_a and_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o but_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o withhold_a water_n from_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o or_o not_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o people_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o follow_a reason_v of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o tempt_v god_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 22._o